exercise_v his_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o what_o he_o either_o can_v or_o will_v because_o he_o know_v his_o champion_n christ_n be_v strong_a enough_o not_o only_o to_o bear_v his_o assault_n but_o to_o overcome_v they_o iii_o he_o be_v to_o overcome_v not_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n for_o how_o easy_a a_o matter_n be_v it_o for_o a_o omnipotent_a god_n to_o conquer_v the_o most_o potent_a create_v be_v but_o his_o victory_n must_v be_v obtain_v by_o his_o obedience_n his_o righteousness_n and_o his_o holiness_n iv_o here_o then_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o that_o trouble_n and_o agony_n of_o christ_n soul_n that_o he_o be_v present_o to_o grapple_v with_o the_o utmost_a rage_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n suspend_v its_o activity_n and_o leave_v he_o to_o manage_v the_o conflict_n with_o those_o weapon_n of_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n only_o it_o be_v about_o this_o therefore_o that_o that_o petition_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o answer_n from_o heaven_n be_v concern_v which_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o what_o follow_v ver_fw-la 31._o now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v say_v he_o and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o convenient_a for_o i_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v from_o this_o hour_n for_o for_o this_o very_a purpose_n do_v i_o come_v that_o therefore_o which_o i_o will_v beg_v of_o thou_o o_o father_n be_v that_o thou_o will_v glorify_v thy_o name_n thy_o promise_n thy_o decree_n against_o the_o devil_n lest_o he_o shall_v boast_v and_o insult_v the_o answer_n from_o heaven_n to_o this_o prayer_n be_v i_o have_v already_o glorify_v my_o name_n in_o that_o victory_n thou_o former_o obtain_v over_o his_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o i_o will_v glorify_v my_o name_n again_o in_o the_o victory_n thou_o shall_v have_v in_o this_o combat_n also_o luk._n iu._n 13._o when_o the_o devil_n have_v end_v all_o his_o temptation_n he_o depart_v from_o he_o for_o a_o season_n he_o go_v away_o baffle_v then_o but_o now_o he_o return_v more_o insolent_a and_o much_o more_o to_o be_v conquer_v and_o thus_o now_o the_o three_o time_n by_o a_o witness_n and_o voice_n from_o heaven_n be_v the_o messiah_n honour_v according_a to_o his_o kingly_a office_n as_o he_o have_v be_v according_a to_o his_o priestly_a office_n when_o he_o enter_v upon_o his_o ministry_n at_o his_o baptism_n mat._n iii_o 17._o and_o according_a to_o his_o prophetic_a office_n when_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v mat._n xvii_o 5._o compare_v with_o deut._n xviii_o 15._o verse_n xxxi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n a_o sort_n of_o phrase_n much_o use_v by_o the_o jewish_a writer_n and_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o it_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o 1._o these_o these_o these_o these_o these_o these_o sanbedr_n fol._n 94._o 1._o when_o god_n be_v about_o to_o make_v hezekiah_n the_o messiah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n to_o he_o o_o eternal_a lord_n perform_v the_o desire_n of_o this_o just_a one_o where_o the_o gloss_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v the_o angel_n into_o who_o hand_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v deliver_v who_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o master_n tell_v out_o 4._o out_o out_o out_o out_o out_o out_o bemidb._n rabâ—_n fol._n 277._o 4._o when_o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v god_n bring_v the_o angel_n of_o death_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a world_n be_v in_o thy_o power_n except_v this_o nation_n only_o the_o israelite_n which_o i_o have_v choose_v for_o myself_o r._n eliezer_n the_o son_n of_o r._n jose_n the_o galilean_a say_v the_o angel_n of_o death_n say_v before_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n i_o be_o make_v in_o the_o world_n in_o vain_a the_o holy_a bless_a god_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o have_v create_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v overlook_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n except_v this_o nation_n over_o which_o thou_o have_v no_o power_n 4._o power_n power_n power_n power_n power_n power_n beresh_a rabb_n fol._n 86._o 4._o if_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v conspire_v against_o israel_n the_o holy_a bless_a god_n say_v to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o prince_n can_v not_o stand_v before_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o name_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n among_o they_o be_v samael_n 6._o samael_n samael_n samael_n samael_n samael_n samael_n targ._n jonath_n in_o gen._n iii_o 6._o and_o the_o woman_n see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d samael_n the_o angel_n of_o death_n and_o she_o be_v afraid_a etc._n etc._n the_o place_n be_v infinite_a where_o this_o name_n occur_v among_o the_o rabbin_n and_o they_o account_v he_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n 2._o devil_n devil_n devil_n devil_n devil_n devil_n ellâ—h_fw-mi haddâ—bharin_fw-mi rabba_fw-mi fol._n 302._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wicked_a angel_n samael_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o all_o satan_n the_o angel_n of_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n heb._n ii_o 14._o they_o call_v indeed_o beelzebul_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n matth._n xii_o but_o that_o be_v under_o a_o very_a peculiar_a notion_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o that_o place_n they_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v samael_n that_o deceive_v eve_n so_o the_o targumist_n before_o and_o so_o pirke_n r._n eliezer_n 13._o eliezer_n eliezer_n eliezer_n eliezer_n eliezer_n eliezer_n cap._n 13._o the_o serpent_n what_o thing_n soever_o he_o do_v and_o what_o word_n soever_o he_o utter_v he_o do_v and_o utter_v all_o from_o the_o suggestion_n of_o samael_n some_o of_o they_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o wrestle_v with_o jacob._n hence_o that_o which_o we_o have_v quote_v already_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n say_v to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n your_o prince_n can_v not_o stand_v before_o he_o your_o prince_n that_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o the_o rabbin_n talk_v of_o as_o appear_v to_o jacob_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o shape_n of_o archilatro_n or_o a_o chief_a robber_n and_o r._n chaninah_n bar_n chama_fw-la say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o esau_n i._n e._n the_o prince_n of_o edom._n now_o the_o prince_n of_o edom_n be_v samael_n 1._o samael_n samael_n samael_n samael_n samael_n samael_n gloss_n in_o maccoth_n fol._n 12._o 1._o they_o have_v a_o fiction_n that_o the_o seventy_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o government_n of_o so_o many_o angel_n they_o will_v hardly_o allow_v the_o gentile_n any_o good_a one_o which_v opinion_n the_o greek_a version_n favour_n in_o deut._n xxxii_o 8._o when_o the_o most_o high_o divide_v the_o nation_n into_o seventy_o say_v they_o when_o he_o separate_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o set_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o nation_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n over_o these_o prince_n they_o conceive_v one_o monarch_n above_o they_o all_o and_o that_o be_v samael_n the_o angel_n of_o death_n the_o arch-devil_n our_o saviour_n therefore_o speak_v after_o their_o common_a way_n when_o he_o call_v the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n be_v make_v the_o more_o plain_a if_o we_o set_v it_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o prince_n who_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v consult_v heb._n ii_o 5._o how_o far_o that_o prince_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n have_v exercise_v his_o tyranny_n among_o the_o gentile_n lead_v they_o captive_a into_o sin_n and_o perdition_n need_v no_o explain_v our_o saviour_n therefore_o observe_v at_o this_o time_n some_o of_o the_o greek_a that_o be_v the_o gentile_n press_v hard_o to_o see_v he_o he_o joyful_o declare_v that_o the_o time_n be_v come_v on_o apace_o wherein_o this_o prince_n must_v be_v unseated_a from_o his_o throne_n and_o tyranny_n and_o i_o when_o i_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o my_o death_n shall_v destroy_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n then_o will_v i_o draw_v all_o nation_n out_o of_o his_o dominion_n and_o power_n after_o i_o verse_n xxxiv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o law_n out_o of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v as_o the_o phrase_n be_v oppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o word_n
bargain_n let_v we_o grant_v i_o say_v that_o this_o be_v his_o contrivance_n and_o colour_v it_o over_o with_o as_o plausible_a excuse_n as_o we_o can_v yet_o certain_o be_v there_o never_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v more_o impious_o do_v by_o mortal_a man_n than_o for_o he_o thus_o to_o play_v with_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o endeavour_v to_o make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n however_o i_o suspect_v much_o worse_a thing_n hatch_v in_o the_o breast_n of_o this_o traitor_n viz._n that_o christ_n do_v real_o not_o please_v he_o and_o with_o the_o great_a cheif_n of_o that_o nation_n though_o he_o suppose_v he_o the_o true_a messiah_n yet_o not_o such_o â—n_a one_o as_o answer_v their_o carnal_a expectation_n the_o rabbin_n dinstinguish_v between_o lawful_a kiss_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kiss_v of_o folly_n say_v that_o all_o kiss_n be_v kiss_n of_o folly_n except_v three_o 4._o three_o three_o three_o three_o three_o three_o shâ—moth_a rabha_n fol._n 122._o 4._o which_o they_o there_o reckon_v up_o but_o what_o kind_n of_o kiss_n be_v this_o a_o kiss_n of_o folly_n alas_o it_o be_v too_o low_a and_o dwarfish_a a_o term_n for_o this_o gygantick_a monster_n verse_n liii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v your_o hour_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n the_o serpent_n himself_o be_v now_o come_v in_o judas_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n be_v that_o rout_n that_o come_v with_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v so_o fatal_a to_o bruise_v the_o heel_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o now_o be_v the_o hour_n for_o that_o wickedness_n it_o be_v ancient_o foretell_v and_o predetermine_v both_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o the_o instrument_n and_o now_o all_o fence_n lie_v open_a and_o you_o may_v do_v what_o you_o please_v the_o chain_n of_o the_o devil_n himself_o be_v now_o loose_v and_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o he_o without_o the_o least_o check_n or_o restraint_n of_o divine_a providence_n to_o exert_v all_o his_o fury_n at_o pleasure_n for_o now_o be_v the_o power_n of_o darkness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d darkness_n be_v the_o devil_n among_o the_o allegorist_n rod._n allegorist_n allegorist_n allegorist_n allegorist_n allegorist_n allegorist_n aruch_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o jelammedenu_n on_o those_o word_n take_v the_o rod._n it_o be_v say_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o angel_n of_o death_n i._n e._n the_o devil_n be_v create_v according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v there_o be_v darkness_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o death_n who_o darkness_n the_o eye_n of_o man_n chap._n xxiii_o verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o find_v this_o fellow_n pervert_v the_o nation_n 1._o nation_n nation_n nation_n nation_n nation_n nation_n sanhedr_n fol._n 103._o 1._o a_o disciple_n corrupt_v his_o food_n public_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o do_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n to_o corrupt_v their_o food_n public_o be_v a_o phrase_n among_o the_o rabbin_n to_o denote_v a_o mingle_n of_o true_a doctrine_n with_o heresy_n and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n with_o idolatry_n this_o be_v the_o accusation_n they_o frame_v against_o our_o saviour_n at_o this_o time_n that_o he_o teach_v heterodox_n and_o destructive_a principle_n such_o especial_o as_o will_v tend_v to_o turn_v off_o and_o alienate_v the_o people_n from_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o roman_n aruch_n recite_v this_o passage_n of_o the_o talmud_n more_o cautious_o for_o instead_o of_o as_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n do_v he_o have_v it_o as_o jeroboam_n do_v verse_n vii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o send_v he_o to_o herod_n do_v pilate_n do_v this_o as_o yield_v to_o herod_n a_o jurisdiction_n in_o capital_a matter_n within_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v galilean_n probably_n he_o do_v it_o either_o in_o flattery_n to_o the_o tyrant_n or_o else_o that_o he_o may_v throw_v off_o from_o himself_o both_o the_o trouble_n and_o the_o odium_fw-la that_o may_v arise_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o condemn_v jesus_n who_o he_o judge_v to_o be_v a_o innocent_a man_n and_o in_o some_o measure_n pity_v he_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sort_n of_o a_o delirant_fw-la person_n one_o not_o very_a well_o in_o his_o wit_n which_o opinion_n also_o herod_n seem_v to_o have_v conceive_v of_o he_o by_o put_v upon_o he_o that_o fool_n coat_n wherewith_o he_o clothe_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o shall_v willing_o enough_o render_v white_a and_o shine_a but_o that_o i_o observe_v our_o evangelist_n when_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o mention_v such_o a_o garment_n call_v it_o a_o white_a and_o shine_a robe_n express_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n ix_o 29._o his_o garment_n be_v white_a and_o glitter_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v i._o 10._o two_o man_n in_o white_a apparel_n verse_n xxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v they_o begin_v to_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n so_o they_o do_v say_v revel_v vi_o 6._o from_o whence_o among_o other_o argument_n it_o may_v be_v reasonable_o suppose_v that_o that_o chapter_n treat_v of_o the_o plague_n and_o affliction_n that_o shall_v forerun_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o indeed_o the_o destruction_n and_o overthrow_n itself_o weigh_v the_o place_n accurate_o and_o perhaps_o thou_o will_v be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n too_o nay_o i_o may_v further_o add_v that_o perhaps_o this_o observation_n may_v not_o a_o little_a help_n if_o my_o eye_n fail_v i_o not_o in_o discover_v the_o method_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n verse_n xxxi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n if_o they_o do_v these_o thing_n in_o a_o green_a tree_n etc._n etc._n consult_v john_n baptist_n expression_n matth._n iii_o 10._o now_o also_o the_o axe_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n viz._n then_o when_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v subdue_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o roman_n who_o be_v about_o to_o destroy_v it_o and_o if_o they_o deal_v thus_o with_o i_o a_o green_a and_o flourish_a tree_n what_o will_v they_o do_v with_o the_o whole_a nation_n a_o dry_a and_o sapless_a trunk_n verse_n xxxiv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o cast_v lot_n they_o cast_v lot_n for_o his_o seamless_a coat_n john_n xix_o 23_o 24._o moses_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v minister_v in_o such_o a_o garment_n 2._o garment_n garment_n garment_n garment_n garment_n garment_n taanith_n fol._n 11._o 2._o in_o what_o kind_n of_o garment_n do_v moses_n attend_v the_o seven_o day_n of_o consecration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o white_a vestment_n rabh_n cahnah_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o white_a vestment_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o seam_n the_o gloss_n be_v the_o whole_a garment_n be_v make_v of_o one_o thread_n and_o not_o as_o our_o clothes_n be_v which_o have_v their_o sleeve_n sew_v to_o the_o body_n with_o a_o seam_n but_o he_o give_v a_o very_a senseless_a reason_n why_o his_o coat_n be_v without_o a_o seam_n viz._n to_o avoid_v the_o suspicion_n lest_o moses_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n hide_v any_o consecrate_a money_n within_o the_o seam_n of_o his_o coat_n verse_n xxxvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o bring_v he_o vinegar_n vinegar_n be_v the_o common_a drink_n of_o the_o roman_a soldier_n and_o hence_o those_o to_o who_o the_o custody_n of_o crucify_a person_n be_v commit_v have_v it_o always_o ready_a by_o they_o nigr._fw-la they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o aelian_a spartian_a in_o pâ—sâ—â—n_n nigr._fw-la idem_fw-la jussit_fw-la vinum_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o command_v that_o no_o soldier_n shall_v drink_v wine_n in_o their_o expedition_n but_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v content_v himself_o with_o vinegar_n tertio_fw-la vinegar_n vinegar_n vinegar_n vinegar_n vinegar_n vinegar_n capitolin_n in_o gordiano_n tertio_fw-la cujus_fw-la viri_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o provision_n this_o man_n viz._n misitheus_n make_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v such_o that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o great_a frontier_n city_n which_o have_v not_o vinegar_n breadcorn_n and_o bacon_n and_o barley_n and_o chaff_n lay_v up_o for_o a_o whole_a year_n etc._n etc._n claudio_n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n treble_a poll._n in_o claudio_n thou_o shall_v give_v we_o as_o much_o hay_n chaff_n vinegar_n herb_n and_o grass_n as_o may_v suffice_v we_o hence_o it_o may_v become_v less_o difficult_a to_o reconcile_v the_o evangelist_n among_o themselves_o speak_v of_o wine_n give_v he_o mix_v with_o myrrh_n and_o of_o vinegar_n too_o viz._n a_o twofold_a cup_n one_o before_o he_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n i._n e._n of_o wine_n mingle_v with_o myrrh_n the_o other_o of_o vinegar_n while_o he_o hang_v
but_o read_v and_o read_v again_o the_o whole_a story_n act._n xix_o and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n of_o any_o wrong_n that_o paul_n at_o that_o time_n endure_v in_o his_o person_n verse_n xxxvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fool._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v the_o talmudist_n say_v sot_n mad_a man_n 1._o man_n man_n man_n man_n man_n man_n gloss._n in_o taanith_n fol._n 1â—_n 1._o rabban_n jochanan_n ben_fw-mi zaccai_n answer_v the_o baithuseans_n deny_v also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fool_n whence_o do_v this_o happen_v to_o you_o etc._n etc._n verse_n xlv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o it_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o former_a no_o doubt_n be_v make_v for_o it_o be_v write_v gen._n xi_o 7._o but_o where_o be_v the_o latter_a throughout_o the_o whole_a sacred_a book_n thence_o the_o jew_n speak_v so_o many_o thing_n and_o so_o great_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o messiah_n and_o of_o messiah_n quicken_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n job_n xix_o 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n upon_o the_o earth_n job_n seem_v to_o i_o in_o this_o place_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o adam_n of_o the_o former_a adam_n it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v and_o i_o know_v say_v job_n that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o he_o shall_v arise_v from_o the_o dust_n another_o or_o a_o latter_a and_o i_o shall_v see_v the_o lord_n make_v of_o the_o same_o flesh_n that_o i_o be_o of_o etc._n etc._n intimate_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o messiah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o quicken_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n gen._n i._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o king_n messiah_n so_o the_o jew_n speak_v very_o frequent_o and_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d messiah_n shall_v quicken_v those_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n it_o can_v be_v pass_v over_o without_o observation_n by_o what_o authority_n paul_n apply_v those_o word_n of_o psal._n xcii_o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v found_v the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o messiah_n heb._n i._n 10._o to_o prove_v his_o deity_n and_o dignity_n but_o thou_o be_v deceive_v o_o paul_n will_v a_o hebrew_a say_v these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o god_n the_o father_n not_o to_o the_o messiah_n the_o apostle_n have_v what_o to_o reply_v from_o the_o very_a confession_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n you_o acknowledge_v that_o spirit_n which_o be_v present_a at_o and_o precedent_n over_o the_o creation_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o messiah_n it_o ought_v not_o also_o be_v pass_v by_o without_o observation_n that_o adam_n receive_v from_o he_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o believe_v it_o name_v his_o wife_n chava_n that_o be_v life_n so_o the_o seventy_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o adam_n call_v his_o wife_n name_n life_n gen._n iii_o 20._o what_o be_v she_o call_v life_n that_o bring_v in_o death_n but_o adam_n perceive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o adam_n exhibit_v to_o he_o in_o the_o promise_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o better_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o at_o length_n shall_v bring_v in_o a_o better_a of_o the_o body_n hence_o be_v that_o joh._n i._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o he_o be_v life_n verse_n xlvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n gen._n iu._n 1._o eve_n conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o cain_n and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v possess_v or_o obtain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n the_o lord_n that_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v become_v man_n for_o let_v i_o so_o turn_v it_o depend_v upon_o these_o reason_n i._o that_o this_o interpretation_n be_v without_o any_o manner_n of_o wrest_v the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o it_o be_v according_a to_o its_o most_o proper_a signification_n and_o use_n ii_o that_o without_o doubt_n eve_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n when_o she_o name_v her_o son_n as_o adam_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o denomination_n of_o eve_n verse_n lv._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o etc._n etc._n hos_fw-la xiii_o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o seventy_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o be_v thy_o revenge_n o_o death_n and_o thus_o speak_v aben_n ezra_n there_o be_v some_o which_o invert_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v be_v as_o though_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o and_o very_o true_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vers_fw-la 10._o where_o be_v thy_o king_n where_o the_o chaldee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o king_n but_o where_o be_v thy_o king_n so_o that_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n and_o the_o apostle_n after_o they_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o proper_o and_o true_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o prophet_n be_v render_v by_o the_o targumist_n and_o the_o rabbin_n to_o signify_v a_o word_n but_o some_o as_o kimchi_n acknowledge_v understand_v it_o to_o signify_v the_o plague_n and_o that_o upon_o good_a ground_n because_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d destruction_n be_v join_v with_o it_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d destruction_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o plague_n be_v join_v together_o psal_n xci_o where_o see_v the_o targum_fw-la and_o r._n solomon_n and_o compare_v the_o greek_a interpreter_n with_o they_o chap._n xvi_o verse_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o concern_v the_o collection_n for_o the_o saint_n unless_o i_o be_o much_o deceive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o jerusalem_n writer_n denote_v in_o the_o like_a sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o collection_n for_o the_o wise_a man_n they_o have_v this_o story_n 1._o story_n story_n story_n story_n story_n story_n hoâ—aioth_n fol._n 48._o 1._o r._n eliezer_n r._n josua_n and_o r._n akiba_n go_v up_o to_o chelath_n of_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d employ_v in_o the_o collection_n for_o the_o wise_a men._n one_o abba_n judah_n be_v there_o who_o perform_v the_o law_n with_o a_o good_a eye_n be_v now_o reduce_v to_o poverty_n when_o he_o see_v the_o rabbin_n he_o be_v deject_v he_o go_v home_o with_o a_o sad_a countenance_n his_o wife_n say_v to_o he_o why_o do_v thy_o countenance_n languish_v he_o answer_v the_o rabbin_n be_v come_v and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v she_o say_v to_o he_o you_o have_v one_o field_n leave_v go_v and_o sell_v half_a of_o it_o and_o give_v to_o they_o which_o he_o do_v and_o when_o they_o be_v depart_v he_o go_v to_o plough_v in_o the_o half_a of_o his_o field_n and_o find_v a_o great_a treasure_n etc._n etc._n i_o produce_v this_o the_o more_o willing_o that_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o collection_n be_v make_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o foreign_a nation_n for_o the_o poor_a rabbin_n dwell_v in_o judea_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v make_v among_o christian_n in_o foreign_a nation_n for_o the_o poor_a jew_n convert_v to_o christianity_n in_o judea_n verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n will_v the_o talmudist_n say_v i._o that_o day_n be_v every_o where_o celebrate_v for_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n and_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o without_o observe_v as_o far_o as_o appear_v from_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o where_o any_o dispute_n of_o that_o matter_n there_o be_v controversy_n concern_v circumcision_n and_o other_o point_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v or_o not_o retain_v but_o no_o where_o as_o we_o read_v concern_v the_o change_n of_o the_o sabbath_n there_o be_v indeed_o some_o jew_n convert_v to_o the_o gospel_n who_o as_o in_o some_o other_o thing_n they_o retain_v a_o smatch_n of_o their_o old_a judaisme_n so_o they_o do_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o day_n rom._n fourteen_o 5._o gal._n iu._n 10._o but_o yet_o not_o reject_v or_o neglect_v the_o
find_v he_o have_v here_o take_v little_a notice_n of_o the_o first_o and_o i_o think_v most_o genuine_a interpretation_n and_o start_v a_o new_a one_o because_o of_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v say_v he_o because_o of_o the_o messenger_n or_o deputy_n of_o espousal_n the_o woman_n be_v permit_v the_o liberty_n either_o of_o unvail_v their_o face_n to_o show_v their_o comeliness_n and_o beauty_n or_o of_o vail_v they_o to_o show_v their_o modesty_n which_o interpretation_n as_o it_o show_v his_o notable_a conjectural_a faculty_n so_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o remote_a and_o improbable_a for_o first_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v any_o instance_n in_o the_o scripture_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o any_o addition_n signify_v a_o office_n and_o not_o a_o order_n of_o being_n which_o we_o call_v angel_n nor_o in_o the_o rabbin_n themselves_o as_o he_o acknowledge_v do_v we_o find_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o addition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v those_o deputy_n unless_o they_o have_v be_v before_o mention_v together_o second_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o woman_n to_o be_v marry_v but_o of_o woman_n in_o general_n marry_v or_o unmarried_a whereas_o the_o reason_n by_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o woman_n have_a power_n on_o their_o head_n will_v reach_v only_o the_o unmarried_a but_o this_o only_a occasional_o and_o to_o fill_v up_o a_o page_n in_o the_o late_a ill_a and_o unjust_a time_n he_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o take_v from_o his_o country_n employment_n and_o put_v into_o the_o mastership_n of_o katherine-hall_n in_o cambridge_n by_o those_o who_o out_o of_o interest_n do_v ofttimes_o respect_n and_o draw_v in_o person_n of_o some_o account_n and_o reputation_n for_o learning_n here_o he_o continue_v till_o the_o happy_a return_n of_o our_o sovereign_n to_o the_o rightful_a possession_n of_o his_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n when_o he_o soon_o range_v himself_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o which_o his_o innocency_n and_o learning_n be_v so_o far_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o his_o superior_n and_o especial_o the_o late_a most_o reverend_a and_o generous_a archbishop_n and_o the_o lord_n keeper_n bridgman_n two_o impartial_a countenancer_n of_o honest_a man_n and_o scholar_n that_o as_o i_o have_v be_v inform_v they_o always_o use_v he_o with_o kindness_n respect_n and_o liberality_n and_o indeed_o his_o dedicatory_a epistle_n before_o his_o latin_a commentary_n on_o st._n mark_n and_o st._n john_n be_v sufficient_a witness_n both_o of_o his_o benefactor_n and_o his_o gratitude_n by_o their_o care_n and_o bounty_n it_o be_v that_o what_o he_o have_v before_o his_o majesty_n restauration_n be_v continue_v to_o he_o and_o moreover_o a_o prebendary_a of_o ely_n bestow_v upon_o he_o in_o those_o station_n he_o follow_v his_o study_n and_o constant_o and_o honest_o discharge_v his_o duty_n till_o his_o death_n which_o happen_v in_o december_n in_o the_o year_n 1675._o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o author_n much_o more_o without_o doubt_n may_v be_v say_v to_o his_o advantage_n by_o those_o who_o have_v more_o acquaintance_n with_o he_o or_o know_v he_o better_o i_o have_v do_v what_o right_a i_o can_v to_o his_o worth_n and_o memory_n it_o remain_v only_o in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o we_o say_v something_o concern_v this_o edition_n of_o these_o several_a piece_n of_o the_o author_n and_o so_o conclude_v this_o somewhat_o long_a preface_n all_o his_o write_n be_v in_o very_o good_a esteem_n here_o among_o we_o and_o in_o great_a beyond_o sea_n where_o i_o have_v be_v more_o than_o once_o inquire_v of_o about_o they_o and_o his_o english_a one_o be_v grow_v scarce_o some_o bookseller_n be_v desirous_a to_o reprint_v these_o in_o english_a and_o put_v they_o altogether_o in_o one_o fair_a volume_n in_o order_n to_o which_o they_o request_v i_o to_o dispose_v revise_v correct_v and_o put_v some_o preface_n before_o they_o which_o i_o have_v now_o do_v i_o have_v order_v they_o according_a to_o their_o more_o natural_a use_n not_o according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o publish_v they_o by_o the_o author_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o general_a harmony_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n than_o the_o particular_a book_n as_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n his_o observation_n on_o genesis_n and_o exodus_fw-la his_o commentary_n on_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o rear_n his_o two_o tract_n of_o the_o temple_n service_n and_o miscellany_n which_o contain_v many_o observation_n applicable_a and_o useful_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o be_v write_v by_o he_o when_o very_o young_a and_o when_o that_o learning_n be_v not_o so_o much_o cultivate_v nor_o disperse_v by_o other_o work_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o there_o be_v in_o it_o many_o thing_n now_o more_o ordinary_a and_o well_o know_v i_o have_v correct_v hundred_o of_o error_n both_o in_o the_o text_n and_o history_n and_o in_o the_o chronology_n and_o figures_n in_o the_o first_o notwithstanding_o i_o leave_v some_o small_a matter_n as_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o they_o be_v the_o printer_n fault_n or_o the_o author_n own_o way_n of_o write_v which_o be_v sometime_o a_o little_a out_o of_o the_o common_a road_n my_o principal_a care_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n talmudical_a and_o rabbinical_a quotation_n which_o be_v general_o misprint_v this_o i_o think_v more_o worth_a the_o pain_n because_o the_o many_o citation_n and_o translation_n of_o these_o author_n be_v a_o very_a considerable_a help_n for_o young_a beginner_n to_o understand_v they_o otherwise_o tedious_a and_o difficult_a enough_o they_o be_v many_o and_o very_o useful_a example_n so_o that_o many_o good_a notion_n may_v be_v get_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o language_n in_o the_o chronology_n be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o fault_n likewise_o to_o be_v mend_v those_o which_o be_v more_o manifest_a and_o plain_a i_o do_v alter_v but_o some_o which_o to_o i_o seem_v mistake_n yet_o uncertain_a whether_o it_o be_v the_o author_n opinion_n i_o have_v leave_v to_o the_o observation_n and_o correction_n of_o other_o if_o they_o see_v cause_n and_o indeed_o it_o will_v have_v be_v endless_a to_o have_v examine_v all_o the_o little_a accuracy_n as_o the_o interregnum_n the_o concurrent_a reign_n of_o several_a king_n especial_o the_o last_o and_o first_o year_n when_o they_o be_v complete_a and_o in_o order_n succeed_v one_o another_o when_o they_o be_v in_o part_n coincident_a and_o concurrent_a so_o that_o the_o last_o year_n of_o one_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o of_o another_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n general_o alter_v for_o the_o best_a whereas_o in_o the_o former_a edition_n the_o number_n of_o several_a epocha_n answer_v one_o another_o be_v set_v any_o how_o as_o the_o printer_n can_v hit_v it_o now_o they_o be_v put_v one_o over_o against_o another_o in_o the_o same_o line_n except_o here_o and_o there_o where_o the_o printer_n have_v neglect_v my_o direction_n in_o the_o copy_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v present_o advise_v by_o a_o instance_n or_o two_o there_o be_v also_o a_o place_n or_o two_o where_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o reconcile_v the_o number_n as_o in_o pag._n 99_o 100_o for_o jotham_n first_o year_n and_o uzziah_n last_n and_o the_o 3252_o do_v year_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v concurrent_a according_a to_o the_o author_n himself_o unless_o he_o give_v a_o double_a sense_n to_o the_o word_n reign_v of_o jotham_n namely_o one_o more_o improper_a as_o deputy_n to_o his_o father_n uzziah_n strike_v with_o leprosy_n in_o his_o last_o year_n and_o the_o other_o more_o proper_a by_o himself_o alone_o the_o year_n after_o his_o father_n death_n which_o be_v a_o way_n of_o solution_n he_o sometime_o use_v how_o far_o it_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v i_o be_o not_o here_o to_o say_v i_o be_o not_o to_o set_v down_o my_o own_o but_o my_o author_n sense_n be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v or_o what_o other_o can_v make_v of_o it_o and_o in_o general_a once_o for_o all_o i_o hope_v no_o man_n will_v think_v i_o oblige_v to_o applaud_v or_o approve_v every_o notion_n or_o remark_n of_o these_o treatise_n it_o be_v not_o my_o business_n to_o make_v a_o author_n but_o to_o give_v he_o make_v not_o to_o tell_v what_o the_o author_n shall_v say_v but_o what_o he_o have_v say_v every_o one_o may_v take_v or_o leave_v as_o he_o please_v for_o he_o seem_v i_o confess_v too_o serious_o to_o make_v and_o imitate_v cabbalistical_a and_o rabbinical_a observation_n such_o as_o that_o of_o the_o talmudist_n and_o baal_n hatturim_n but_o sometime_o perhaps_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o observation_n more_o than_o the_o certainty_n or_o probability_n of_o
year_n 1669._o writ_n to_o he_o a_o long_a letter_n desire_v he_o to_o communicate_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o judgement_n concern_v morinus_n his_o exercitation_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o exercitationes_fw-la biblicae_fw-la mr._n james_n calvert_n a_o learned_a man_n of_o york_n beg_v his_o advice_n about_o the_o right_a position_n of_o the_o priest_n portion_n in_o the_o holy_a square_n of_o ezekiel_n this_o learned_a man_n for_o the_o clear_a understanding_n of_o divers_a passage_n in_o the_o prophetical_a writing_n be_v incline_v to_o think_v that_o that_o vision_n of_o ezekiel_n common_o understand_v mystical_o be_v rather_o literal_a and_o historical_a the_o only_a or_o main_a objection_n against_o this_o hypothesis_n be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o priest_n portion_n for_o if_o the_o temple_n be_v either_o five_o or_o thirty_o mile_n distant_a from_o the_o city_n there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o the_o vision_n be_v mystical_a they_o be_v his_o word_n but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o error_n in_o place_v of_o the_o priest_n portion_n and_o that_o the_o city_n and_o sanctuary_n may_v meet_v together_o the_o great_a objection_n against_o the_o literal_a sense_n will_v be_v remove_v and_o thus_o conclude_v his_o letter_n sir_n i_o do_v not_o know_v your_o person_n but_o i_o have_v both_o read_v and_o hear_v so_o much_o of_o your_o excellent_a learning_n and_o your_o candid_a and_o ingenuous_a nature_n that_o it_o embolden_v i_o to_o write_v thus_o free_o to_o you_o and_o to_o entreat_v you_o that_o as_o you_o have_v hitherto_o so_o you_o will_v still_o make_v this_o one_o great_a end_n of_o your_o rare_a learning_n to_o illustrate_v the_o scripture_n text_n that_o instead_o of_o too_o many_o aerial_a and_o subtle_a speculation_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v feed_v with_o solid_a food_n i_o mean_v the_o simple_a and_o sincere_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v it_o history_n or_o mystery_n it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o tell_v of_o young_a buxtorph_n upon_o who_o the_o magistrate_n of_o basil_n confer_v his_o father_n hebrew_n professor_n place_v at_o seventeen_o year_n of_o age_n maximo_fw-la parent_n spe_fw-la major_a filius_fw-la as_o dr._n castel_n character_n he_o john_n henricus_fw-la ottho_fw-la a_o learned_a man_n of_o berne_n in_o switzerland_n frederick_n miege_v a_o noble_a learned_a and_o ingenious_a german_a d._n knory_n a_o very_a learned_a man_n of_o silesia_n theodore_n haac_n and_o many_o other_o foreigner_n of_o divers_a nation_n that_o come_v into_o england_n chief_o to_o see_v dr._n lightfoot_n and_o to_o be_v direct_v in_o their_o rabbinical_a study_n by_o he_o all_o who_o he_o do_v with_o much_o humanity_n and_o affability_n receive_v and_o from_o he_o they_o depart_v with_o great_a satisfaction_n as_o by_o their_o letter_n to_o he_o after_o their_o departure_n do_v appear_v vii_o his_o correspondence_n he_o hold_v a_o learned_a correspondence_n especial_o with_o person_n most_o eminent_a for_o that_o recondite_v learning_n that_o he_o be_v so_o fame_v for_o and_o be_v dear_a unto_o and_o high_o value_v by_o they_o namely_o the_o great_a buxtorph_n while_o he_o live_v and_o at_o home_n the_o right_a reverend_a father_n in_o god_n brian_n lord_n bishop_n of_o chester_n decease_a dr._n pocok_n hebrew_n professor_n at_o oxon_n dr._n castel_n arabic_a professor_n at_o cambridge_n dr._n marshal_v the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a rector_n of_o lincoln_n college_n oxon_n mr._n samuel_n clark_n sometime_o keeper_n of_o the_o famous_a library_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxon_n dr._n worthington_n sometime_o master_n of_o jesus_n college_n in_o cambridge_n mr._n bernard_n of_o s._n john_n college_n oxon_n all_o man_n famous_a in_o their_o generation_n who_o name_n we_o need_v only_o mention_v and_o among_o the_o laity_n he_o hold_v a_o most_o intimate_a friendship_n and_o correspondence_n with_o sir_n tho._n brograve_n of_o hertfordshire_n baronet_n his_o neighbour_n and_o kinsman_n a_o gentleman_n well_o see_v in_o those_o abstruser_n study_v nor_o do_v their_o letter_n consist_v of_o vain_a strain_n of_o compliment_n nor_o be_v they_o stuff_v with_o idle_a and_o unprofitable_a news_n of_o affair_n in_o the_o state_n but_o they_o carry_v deep_a and_o learned_a inquiry_n about_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n or_o doubt_n in_o their_o oriental_a study_n they_o confer_v about_o brave_a and_o high_a design_n for_o the_o better_a promote_a of_o truth_n and_o religion_n and_o solid_a useful_a learning_n one_o conference_n i_o meet_v with_o between_o dr._n castel_n who_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o propounder_n and_o our_o doctor_n the_o resolver_n be_v upon_o this_o subject_n propose_v by_o the_o former_a whether_o when_o the_o ordinary_a interpretation_n of_o any_o hebrew_n word_n render_v the_o sense_n hard_a and_o rough_a recourse_n may_v not_o be_v have_v to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o those_o word_n according_a as_o they_o signify_v in_o syriac_n chaldee_n or_o arabic_n this_o question_n have_v be_v occasion_v from_o dr._n lightfoot_v excellent_a interpretation_n of_o that_o difficult_a place_n ezek._n viii_o 17._o upon_o which_o place_n he_o put_v a_o fair_a sense_n as_o it_o seem_v by_o interpret_n some_o word_n or_o word_n there_o according_a to_o some_o of_o those_o language_n whereupon_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o meet_v often_o with_o many_o seem_a contradiction_n and_o absurdity_n in_o our_o english_a though_o one_o of_o the_o best_a as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o version_n as_o job_n iii_o 5._o let_v the_o shadow_n of_o death_n stain_v it_o in_o the_o margin_n challenge_n a_o catacresis_n i_o remember_v not_o to_o be_v find_v elsewhere_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n there_o use_v in_o the_o arabic_a use_n be_v excipere_fw-la colligere_fw-la as_o the_o lxx_o not_o there_o alone_o best_o chap._n xv._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o speak_v to_o job_n restraine_v prayer_n whereas_o job_n be_v often_o in_o prayer_n in_o arabic_n in_o which_o language_n many_o word_n with_o he_o occur_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o protract_v and_o multiply_v as_o the_o syriac_a and_o arab_n there_o render_v it_o thou_o be_v much_o in_o complaint_n chap._n xviii_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aucupia_fw-la verborum_fw-la again_o from_o the_o arab_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contradicendi_fw-la vice_n as_o the_o arab_n and_o chaldee_n both_o chap._n xvi_o 18._o o_o earth_n cover_v not_o thou_o my_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o place_n to_o my_o cry_n because_o blood_n be_v a_o cry_v sin_n to_o pray_v his_o cry_n shall_v have_v no_o place_n i_o be_o a_o davus_n to_o that_o sense_n prov._n xxiii_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o think_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o yet_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o with_o thou_o seem_v very_o repugnant_a whereupon_o he_o propound_v this_o question_n that_o meet_v with_o a_o world_n of_o these_o seem_v contradiction_n every_o day_n he_o â—râ—â—es_v his_o judgement_n whether_o the_o arab_n chaldee_n syrian_n may_v not_o sometime_o sit_v upon_o the_o bench_n and_o pass_v their_o vote_n concern_v their_o old_a mother_n meaning_n all_o the_o news_n communicate_v between_o these_o correspondent_o be_v about_o the_o further_a progress_n of_o oriental_a learning_n the_o discovery_n of_o more_o book_n of_o that_o nature_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o best_a and_o joyful_a news_n to_o they_o it_o may_v be_v it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o communicate_v a_o letter_n or_o two_o of_o this_o nature_n the_o one_o be_v of_o the_o aforesaid_a dr._n castel_n write_v 1664._o sir_n though_o i_o perish_v it_o comfort_v i_o not_o a_o little_a to_o see_v how_o holy_a writ_n flourish_v i_o late_o receive_v a_o armenian_a psalter_n give_v i_o by_o professor_n golius_n come_v new_o off_o the_o press_n where_o they_o be_v print_v at_o leyden_n the_o whole_a bible_n in_o that_o language_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v there_o print_v in_o the_o turkish_a language_n perfect_v by_o levinus_n warnerus_n the_o new_a testament_n in_o turkish_a do_v by_o mr._n seaman_n be_v just_a now_o in_o the_o press_n at_o oxford_n of_o which_o i_o have_v some_o sheet_n by_o i_o as_o i_o have_v also_o of_o the_o old_a gothic_n and_o anglo-saxon_n gospel_n now_o print_v with_o a_o glossary_a to_o they_o at_o leyden_n mr._n petreus_n have_v print_v some_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o ethiopic_n and_o have_v many_o more_o prepare_v both_o in_o that_o and_o the_o coptic_n language_n the_o lithuanian_a of_o which_o i_o have_v a_o good_a part_n by_o i_o and_o the_o new_a england_n bibles_n i_o need_v not_o name_n i_o have_v a_o specimen_fw-la of_o a_o turkish_a dictionary_n print_v at_o rome_n and_o of_o a_o chaldee_n dictionary_n in_o folio_n in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n compose_v by_o the_o learned_a coken_a
they_o to_o be_v humble_v some_o for_o their_o father_n guilt_n some_o for_o their_o own_o and_o some_o for_o both_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o their_o be_v alive_a till_o now_o and_o their_o liberty_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n be_v a_o free_a and_o a_o great_a mercy_n for_o their_o own_o and_o their_o father_n fault_n may_v just_o have_v cause_v it_o to_o have_v be_v otherwise_o with_o they_o 2._o they_o have_v imitate_v their_o father_n rebellion_n to_o the_o utmost_a in_o their_o murmur_a at_o kadesh_n at_o their_o last_o come_v up_o thither_o and_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o baal_n peor_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v very_o well_o personate_v they_o by_o their_o father_n when_o their_o father_n fault_n be_v so_o legible_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v see_v in_o they_o 4._o he_o reckon_v not_o their_o second_o journey_n to_o kadesh_n by_o name_n but_o slip_v by_o it_o chap._n 2._o 1_o 4._o nor_o mention_n their_o long_a wander_n for_o seven_o and_o thirty_o year_n together_o between_o kadesh_n and_o kadesh_n but_o only_o under_o this_o expression_n we_o compass_v mount_v seir_n many_o day_n chap._n 2._o 1._o because_o in_o that_o rehearsal_n he_o main_o insi_v but_o upon_o these_o two_o head_n god_n decree_v against_o they_o that_o have_v first_o murmur_v at_o kadesh_n and_o how_o that_o be_v make_v good_a upon_o they_o and_o god_n promise_v of_o bring_v their_o child_n into_o the_o land_n and_o how_o that_o be_v make_v good_a upon_o they_o therefore_o when_o he_o have_v large_o relate_v both_o the_o decree_n and_o the_o promise_n he_o hasten_v to_o show_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o both_o 5._o in_o rehearse_v the_o ten_o commandment_n he_o propose_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o sabbath_n ordain_v differ_v from_o that_o in_o exodus_fw-la there_o it_o be_v because_o god_n rest_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n here_o it_o be_v because_o of_o their_o delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o so_o here_o it_o respect_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n more_o proper_o there_o the_o sabbath_n in_o its_o pure_a morality_n and_o perpetuity_n and_o here_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o what_o be_v now_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o our_o sabbath_n celebrate_v in_o memorial_n of_o redemption_n as_o well_o as_o of_o creation_n in_o the_o five_o commandment_n in_o this_o his_o rehearsal_n there_o be_v a_o addition_n or_o two_o more_o than_o there_o be_v in_o it_o in_o exod._n 20._o and_o the_o letter_n t_v be_v bring_v in_o twice_o which_o in_o the_o twenty_o of_o exodus_fw-la be_v only_o want_v of_o all_o the_o letter_n 6._o in_o chap._n 10._o ver_fw-la 6._o 7_o 8._o there_o be_v a_o strange_a and_o remarkable_a transposition_n and_o a_o matter_n that_o afford_v a_o double_a scruple_n 1._o in_o that_o after_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n in_o chap._n 9_o and_o of_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o table_n chap._n 10._o which_o occur_v in_o the_o first_o year_n after_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n he_o bring_v in_o their_o depart_n from_o beeroth_n to_o mosera_n where_o aaron_n die_v which_o be_v in_o the_o forty_o year_n after_o now_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o he_o will_v show_v god_n reconciliation_n to_o aaron_n and_o his_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o people_n to_o aaron_n in_o that_o though_o he_o have_v deserve_v death_n sudden_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n that_o die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n yet_o the_o lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o he_o and_o spare_v he_o and_o he_o die_v not_o till_o forty_o year_n after_o and_o to_o the_o people_n because_o that_o for_o all_o that_o transgression_n yet_o the_o lord_n bring_v they_o through_o that_o wilderness_n to_o a_o land_n of_o river_n of_o water_n but_o 2._o there_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a doubt_n lie_v in_o these_o word_n then_o this_o for_o in_o numb_a 33._o the_o people_n march_n be_v set_v down_o to_o be_v from_o moseroth_n to_o bene_n jahaan_n ver_fw-la 31._o and_o here_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o beeroth_n of_o bene_n jaahan_n to_o moseroth_n there_o it_o be_v say_v aaron_n die_v at_o mount_n hor_n but_o here_o it_o be_v say_v he_o die_v at_o moseroth_n now_o there_o be_v world_n 2553_o moses_n 120_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n 40_o seven_o several_a encamp_n between_o moseroth_n and_o mount_n hor_n numb_a 33._o 31_o 32_o etc._n etc._n now_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o must_v arise_v from_o this_o consideration_n that_o in_o those_o station_n mention_v numb_a 33._o from_o moseroth_n to_o bene_n jaahan_n to_o horhagidgad_v etc._n etc._n they_o be_v march_v towards_o kadesh_n before_o their_o forty_o year_n and_o so_o they_o go_v from_o moseroth_n to_o bene_n jaahan_n but_o in_o these_o station_n deut._n 10._o 6._o they_o be_v march_v from_o kadish_n in_o their_o forty_o year_n by_o some_o of_o that_o way_n that_o they_o come_v thither_o and_o so_o they_o must_v now_o go_v from_o bene_n jaahan_n to_o moseroth_n and_o 2._o how_o moseroth_n and_o mount_v hor_n gudgodah_n and_o horhagidgad_v be_v but_o the_o compare_v the_o the_o the_o as_o horeb_n and_o sinai_n be_v though_o they_o be_v count_v two_o several_a encamp_n of_o israel_n exod._n 17._o 1_o 6._o and_o 19_o 1._o compare_v same_o place_n and_o country_n and_o how_o though_o israel_n be_v now_o go_v back_o from_o kadish_n yet_o hit_v in_o the_o very_a same_o journey_n that_o they_o go_v in_o when_o they_o be_v come_v thither_o as_o to_o gudgodah_n or_o horhagidgad_v to_o jotbathah_n or_o jotbath_n require_v a_o discourse_n geographical_a by_o itself_o which_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n that_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o with_o some_o part_n of_o that_o work_n by_o god_n permission_n and_o his_o good_a hand_n upon_o the_o workman_n shall_v come_v forth_o 7._o it_o can_v pass_v the_o eye_n of_o he_o that_o read_v the_o text_n in_o the_o original_a but_o he_o must_v observe_v it_o how_o in_o chap._n 29._o ver_fw-la 29._o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v point_v one_o clause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n belong_v the_o reveal_v thing_n after_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o unparallelled_a manner_n to_o give_v warning_n against_o curiosity_n in_o pry_v into_o god_n secret_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v content_v ourselves_o with_o his_o revealed_z will_n 8._o moses_n in_o blessing_n of_o the_o tribe_n chap._n 33._o name_v they_o not_o according_a to_o their_o seniority_n but_o in_o another_o order_n reuben_n be_v set_v first_o though_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o birthright_n to_o show_v his_o repentance_n and_o that_o he_o die_v not_o death_n not_o not_o not_o so_o the_o chaldee_n render_v ver_fw-la 6._o let_v reuben_n live_v and_o not_o die_v the_o second_o death_n the_o second_o death_n simeon_n be_v omit_v because_o of_o his_o cruelty_n to_o sichem_n and_o joseph_n and_o therefore_o he_o the_o fit_a to_o be_v leave_v out_o when_o there_o be_v twelve_o tribe_n beside_o judah_n be_v place_v before_o levi_n for_o the_o kingdom_n dignity_n above_o the_o priesthood_n christ_n be_v promise_v a_o king_n of_o that_o tribe_n benjamin_n be_v set_v before_o joseph_n for_o the_o dignity_n of_o jerusalem_n above_o samaria_n etc._n etc._n 9_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n be_v write_v by_o some_o other_o then_o moses_n for_o it_o relate_v his_o death_n and_o how_o he_o be_v bury_v by_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v by_o michael_n judas_n 9_o or_o christ_n who_o be_v to_o bury_v moses_n ceremony_n the_o book_n of_o joshua_n this_o book_n contain_v a_o history_n of_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o joshua_n which_o though_o they_o be_v not_o express_o name_v by_o this_o sum_n in_o clear_a word_n yet_o be_v they_o to_o be_v collect_v to_o be_v so_o many_o from_o that_o gross_a sum_n of_o four_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o year_n from_o the_o delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n to_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o solomon_n temple_n mention_v 1_o king_n 6._o 1._o for_o the_o scripture_n have_v parcel_v out_o that_o sum_n into_o these_o particular_n forty_o year_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n two_o hundred_o ninety_o and_o nine_o year_n of_o the_o judge_n forty_o year_n of_o eli_n forty_o of_o samuel_n and_o saul_n forty_o of_o david_n and_o four_o of_o solomon_n to_o the_o temple_n sound_v in_o all_o four_o hundred_o sixty_o three_o and_o therefore_o the_o seventeen_o year_n that_o must_v make_v up_o the_o sum_n four_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o must_v needs_o be_v conclude_v to_o have_v be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o joshua_n chap._n i._n world_n 2554_o joshua_n 1_o joshua_n of_o joseph_n succee_v moses_n the_o seven_o from_o ephraim_n 1_o chron._n 7._o 25._o and_o in_o he_o first_o appear_v joseph_n birthright_n 1_o chron._n 5._o 1._o and_o
destroy_v senacherib_n army_n yet_o shall_v judah_n at_o last_o be_v also_o cast_v off_o and_o become_v lo-ammi_a and_o then_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v call_v in_o in_o israel_n and_o judah_n stead_n and_o thus_o have_v lay_v the_o general_n of_o his_o prophecy_n down_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n he_o go_v on_o in_o the_o second_o to_o particularize_v upon_o those_o head_n and_o to_o show_v the_o reason_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n rejection_n and_o the_o manner_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o gentile_n call_v and_o thus_o the_o time_n of_o these_o two_o first_o chapter_n be_v reasonable_o apparent_a 3._o his_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n because_o in_o chap._n 4._o 3._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o plague_n of_o locust_n and_o that_o amos_n and_o joel_n have_v speak_v of_o foretell_v they_o also_o as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n under_o the_o parable_n of_o another_o marriage_n with_o a_o adulterous_a wife_n he_o foretelleth_a the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o people_n after_o their_o return_n out_o of_o babel_n into_o their_o own_o land_n and_o also_o their_o state_n in_o their_o present_a rejection_n when_o they_o neither_o follow_v idol_n nor_o god_n when_o neither_o as_o a_o wife_n they_o adhere_v to_o god_n nor_o yet_o to_o any_o other_o god_n as_o to_o another_o husband_n the_o four_o chapter_n take_v the_o people_n up_o as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o present_a posture_n in_o the_o prophet_n time_n and_o show_v their_o wickedness_n and_o what_o judgement_n the_o lord_n have_v in_o store_n for_o they_o and_o according_a to_o this_o tenor_n he_o go_v on_o through_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o book_n 5._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n may_v be_v suppose_v coincident_a some_o of_o it_o with_o the_o time_n of_o ahaz_n and_o some_o of_o it_o with_o the_o former_a time_n of_o ezekiel_n even_o to_o the_o captive_a of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n as_o shall_v be_v observe_v when_o we_o come_v there_o the_o prophecy_n of_o joel_n all_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n of_o jeroboam_n the_o second_o and_o much_o about_o the_o time_n of_o amos_n his_o first_o prophesy_v among_o israel_n do_v joel_n also_o appear_v and_o begin_v to_o prophesy_v among_o judah_n some_o of_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n have_v conceive_v he_o to_o have_v live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o elisha_n and_o that_o these_o threaten_n of_o his_o of_o famine_n be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o seven_o year_n famine_n in_o that_o time_n 2_o king_n 8._o 1._o other_o have_v suppose_v he_o to_o have_v live_v and_o prophesy_v in_o the_o time_n of_o manass_v king_n of_o judah_n cast_v his_o time_n as_o much_o too_o forward_o as_o the_o other_o be_v too_o backward_o but_o his_o subject_a matter_n will_v declare_v his_o time_n for_o see_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o plague_n of_o locust_n and_o of_o drought_n and_o fire_n that_o amos_n do_v it_o be_v a_o argument_n sufficient_a to_o conclude_v that_o amos_n and_o he_o appear_v about_o the_o same_o time_n he_o sad_o bemoan_v and_o describe_v in_o his_o two_o first_o chapter_n the_o miserable_a famine_n and_o grievous_a condition_n that_o the_o people_n be_v bring_v into_o through_o the_o plague_n of_o locust_n and_o drought_n and_o paint_v out_o the_o caterpillar_n and_o cankerworm_n and_o locust_n which_o he_o call_v the_o northern_a army_n as_o if_o they_o be_v a_o army_n of_o man_n indeed_o they_o come_v in_o at_o the_o north_n part_n of_o the_o land_n from_o towards_o syria_n and_o hamath_n and_o keep_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o body_n and_o devour_v all_o before_o they_o as_o they_o go_v along_o to_o the_o south_n part_n and_o there_o as_o they_o be_v face_v about_o to_o go_v off_o below_o the_o point_n of_o the_o dead_a sea_n the_o barrenness_n of_o that_o part_n affamished_a they_o who_o have_v affamished_a the_o whole_a country_n the_o prophet_n yet_o conclude_v afterward_o with_o comfortable_a promise_n of_o rain_n after_o the_o drought_n and_o flourish_a tree_n and_o time_n after_o these_o locust_n and_o upon_o that_o discourse_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n he_o rise_v to_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o in_o the_o wonder_n that_o shall_v attend_v christ_n death_n and_o that_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o conclude_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n with_o threaten_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o particular_o foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o army_n of_o senacharib_n against_o which_o the_o lord_n cause_v his_o mighty_a one_o to_o come_v down_o vers_n 11._o namely_o his_o angel_n and_o destroy_v they_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o jehoshaphat_n before_o jerusalem_n this_o hosea_n also_o have_v particular_o point_v at_o hos._n 1._o 7._o the_o book_n of_o amos_n all_o this_o prophecy_n be_v so_o clear_o date_v that_o there_o need_v not_o to_o use_v many_o word_n to_o show_v in_o what_o time_n to_o lay_v it_o it_o be_v utter_v in_o the_o day_n of_o jeroboam_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o uzziah_n that_o they_o live_v together_o and_o of_o this_o prophet_n prophesy_v in_o any_o king_n reign_n further_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n almost_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o jeroboam_n be_v then_o alive_a and_o amaziah_n the_o priest_n of_o bethel_n will_v have_v stir_v he_o up_o against_o amos_n as_o against_o a_o traitor_n chap._n 7._o 10._o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o this_o book_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o jeroboam_n and_o the_o proper_a order_n of_o it_o fall_v between_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o and_o eight_o and_o twenty_o verse_n of_o 2_o king_n 14._o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n also_o come_v in_o the_o book_n of_o hosea_n and_o joel_n and_o so_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o deal_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o israel_n the_o plain_a for_o whereas_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v very_o low_a by_o their_o enemy_n and_o their_o misery_n be_v become_v exceed_o great_a the_o lord_n yet_o will_v not_o destroy_v they_o but_o will_v try_v they_o with_o one_o kindness_n more_o and_o so_o he_o give_v they_o great_a ease_n and_o deliverance_n by_o jeroboam_n but_o when_o both_o jeroboam_n and_o they_o continue_v still_o in_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o old_a jeroboam_n and_o in_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o own_o way_n the_o lord_n send_v these_o prophet_n among_o they_o to_o foretell_v their_o final_a destruction_n and_o overthrow_n amos_n neither_o a_o prophet_n nor_o a_o prophet_n son_n by_o education_n chap._n 7._o 14._o that_o be_v neither_o tutor_n nor_o scholar_n in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o a_o shepherd_n of_o tekoa_n and_o of_o a_o rude_a breed_n yet_o like_o the_o galilean_a fisher_n become_v a_o glorious_a scholar_n in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o glorious_a teacher_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n he_o begin_v to_o prophesy_v two_o year_n before_o the_o earthquake_n and_o tell_v of_o it_o before_o it_o come_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v smite_v the_o winter_n house_n with_o the_o summer_n house_n chap._n 3._o 15._o and_o the_o lintel_n of_o the_o door_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a temple_n shall_v be_v smite_v and_o the_o post_n shake_v chap._n 9_o 1._o and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o rent_n and_o breach_n in_o the_o idol_n temple_n at_o bethel_n when_o the_o lord_n now_o come_v to_o visit_v they_o as_o there_o be_v at_o the_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v very_o general_o hold_v by_o the_o jew_n that_o this_o earthquake_n be_v at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o uzziah_n be_v strike_v leprous_a but_o that_o that_o can_v be_v we_o shall_v observe_v when_o we_o come_v forward_o to_o the_o year_n of_o his_o death_n amos_n prophesi_v against_o six_o nation_n beside_o israel_n and_o judah_n and_o conclude_v they_o all_o under_o a_o irreversible_a decree_n of_o destruction_n for_o so_o shall_v that_o clause_n be_v render_v which_o in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o threaten_n breed_v so_o much_o difficulty_n of_o translate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v not_o revoke_v it_o for_o the_o sense_n lie_v thus_o the_o lord_n will_v roar_v from_o zion_n and_o utter_v his_o voice_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o three_o transgression_n of_o damascus_n and_o for_o four_o i_o will_v not_o revoke_v it_o that_o be_v i_o will_v not_o revoke_v that_o voice_n but_o damascus_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o masculine_a affix_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v possible_o be_v refer_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o go_v before_o but_o only_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o
darius_n and_o their_o astyages_n be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o darius_n because_o of_o his_o grand-fathership_a do_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o royalty_n though_o cyrus_n in_o this_o conquest_n have_v equal_a share_n with_o he_o and_o be_v for_o other_o victory_n a_o conqueror_n beyond_o he_o not_o to_o insist_v upon_o those_o mixture_n of_o fabulousness_n that_o the_o heathen_n have_v invent_v for_o the_o inhance_a of_o the_o credit_n of_o cyrus_n as_o they_o be_v use_v to_o do_v about_o man_n that_o be_v the_o first_o raiser_n of_o a_o kingdom_n as_o that_o his_o grandfather_n astyages_n deliver_v he_o to_o harpagus_n a_o noble_a man_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v to_o be_v make_v away_o that_o harpagus_n afraid_a of_o such_o a_o fact_n deliver_v he_o to_o the_o king_n chief_a shepherd_n for_o such_o a_o purpose_n that_o he_o lay_v and_o leave_v the_o infant_n in_o a_o wood_n that_o it_o be_v there_o nourish_v by_o a_o bitch_n that_o the_o shepherd_n wife_n take_v it_o home_o and_o nurse_v it_o and_o expose_v a_o infant_n of_o her_o own_o instead_o of_o it_o etc._n etc._n to_o omit_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v invent_v only_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o persian_a empire_n we_o may_v safe_o take_v up_o that_o relation_n which_o be_v unanimous_o give_v by_o all_o their_o historian_n and_o in_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o flattery_n at_o all_o suspect_v and_o that_o be_v of_o the_o pedigree_n and_o descent_n of_o cyrus_n and_o the_o name_n and_o quality_n of_o his_o parent_n and_o so_o they_o give_v he_o for_o the_o son_n of_o cambyses_n the_o king_n of_o persia_n and_o of_o mandane_n the_o daughter_n and_o only_a child_n of_o astyages_n king_n of_o media_n and_o so_o be_v he_o heir_n to_o both_o the_o kingdom_n now_o upon_o the_o conquest_n of_o babylon_n darius_n or_o astyages_n plat-form_n the_o government_n of_o that_o monarchy_n under_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o governor_n in_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o province_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o and_o above_o these_o he_o set_v a_o triumvirate_n or_o three_o prince_n to_o be_v supervisor_n to_o they_o and_o to_o take_v their_o account_n both_o of_o tribute_n and_o affair_n daniel_n knownness_n in_o babylon_n which_o be_v new_o take_v for_o his_o divine_a and_o wonderful_a wisdom_n and_o spirit_n bring_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o these_o three_o and_o that_o promotion_n and_o his_o singular_a carriage_n in_o it_o bring_v he_o into_o envy_n and_o that_o into_o the_o lion_n den_n etc._n etc._n this_o occurrence_n may_v be_v conceive_v to_o have_v be_v present_o after_o the_o conquest_n of_o babel_n even_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o year_n upon_o these_o ground_n 1._o because_o darius_n it_o be_v like_a will_v form_v the_o government_n of_o his_o monarchy_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v it_o and_o daniel_n will_v not_o be_v long_o unenvied_a when_o promote_v 2._o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o darius_n reign_v but_o a_o little_a beyond_o this_o year_n 3._o the_o writing_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o the_o chaldee_n tongue_n may_v be_v some_o argument_n that_o this_o occurrence_n befall_v daniel_n while_o he_o be_v in_o chaldea_n daniel_n viii_o the_o first_o and_o second_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n plain_o show_v that_o belshazzar_n reign_v but_o three_o year_n for_o it_o tell_v that_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o belshazzar_n daniel_n be_v in_o shushan_n the_o royal_a city_n of_o persia._n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o he_o be_v there_o in_o belshazzar_n life_n time_n for_o his_o preferment_n and_o residence_n be_v in_o babylon_n till_o babylon_n fall_v but_o his_o come_n thither_o be_v by_o the_o transport_v of_o he_o thither_o by_o the_o persian_a monarch_n after_o he_o have_v conquer_v babylon_n who_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o vers_n 27._o have_v prefer_v he_o there_o and_o interest_v he_o in_o the_o king_n employment_n this_o be_v call_v the_o three_o year_n of_o belshazzar_n purposely_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o give_v the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n its_o proper_a date_n belshazzar_n be_v dead_a and_o go_v and_o darius_n have_v fashion_v the_o babylonian_a monarchy_n into_o another_o government_n daniel_n have_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n in_o babylon_n and_o be_v now_o remove_v to_o the_o court_n of_o persia_n cyrus_n and_o darius_n have_v rule_v all_o for_o a_o certain_a space_n and_o yet_o be_v this_o chapter_n and_o the_o occurrence_n in_o it_o date_v by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o three_o year_n of_o belshazzar_n partly_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o reckon_v the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n not_o the_o very_a year_n that_o babylon_n fall_v but_o the_o year_n after_o and_o partly_o that_o we_o may_v observe_v how_o in_o the_o very_a year_n that_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n destroy_v babel_n the_o lord_n reveal_v to_o daniel_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n and_o the_o two_o monarchy_n after_o they_o all_o the_o chapter_n in_o daniel_n from_o chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 4._o to_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o chaldee_n tongue_n and_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n he_o write_v in_o hebrew_a for_o the_o affair_n that_o fall_v under_o the_o chaldean_a monarchy_n he_o have_v register_v in_o the_o chaldean_a tongue_n but_o now_o that_o kingdom_n be_v destroy_v he_o will_v have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o that_o language_n but_o thence_o forward_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o write_v his_o own_o native_a tongue_n the_o hebrew_n see_v that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v the_o persicke_n under_o which_o language_n he_o now_o be_v to_o be_v the_o original_n of_o any_o part_n of_o scripture_n daniel_n ix_o daniel_n know_v from_o jeremy_n prophecy_n that_o the_o seventy_o year_n of_o captivity_n be_v now_o full_o expire_v address_v himself_o to_o god_n by_o prayer_n for_o their_o return_n he_o receive_v not_o only_o a_o gracious_a answer_n to_o his_o desire_n but_o a_o prediction_n of_o what_o time_n shall_v pass_v over_o his_o people_n till_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n namely_o seventy_o week_n or_o seventy_o time_n seven_o year_n or_o four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o this_o space_n of_o time_n the_o angel_n divide_v into_o three_o unequal_a part_n 1._o seven_o seven_n or_o forty_o nine_o year_n to_o the_o finish_n of_o jerusalem_n wall_n 2._o sixty_o two_o seven_n or_o four_o hundred_o thirty_o four_o year_n from_o that_o time_n till_o the_o last_o seven_o 3._o the_o last_o seven_o in_o the_o latter_a half_n of_o which_o christ_n preach_v viz._n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o then_o die_v etc._n etc._n the_o twenty_o seven_o verse_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v read_v thus_o he_o shall_v confirm_v the_o covenant_n with_o many_o in_o the_o one_o week_n and_o in_o half_a that_o week_n he_o shall_v cause_v sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n to_o cease_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o from_o this_o year_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v four_o hundred_o ninety_o year_n and_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n because_o of_o doubtful_a record_n among_o the_o heathen_a to_o make_v a_o doubt_n of_o the_o fixedness_n of_o this_o time_n which_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v point_v out_o with_o so_o much_o exactness_n ezra_n chap._n i._n and_o 2_o chron._n xxxvi_o vers_fw-la 22._o 23._o cyrus_n publish_v a_o decree_n for_o the_o jew_n return_v to_o their_o own_o land_n again_o this_o decree_n be_v sign_v at_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o daniel_n prayer_n dan._n 9_o 23._o darius_n be_v yet_o alive_a and_o reign_v as_o appear_v by_o compare_v dan._n 9_o 1._o but_o the_o decree_n and_o proclamation_n be_v the_o act_n of_o cyrus_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o prophecy_n that_o go_v before_o concern_v he_o esay_n 44._o 28._o but_o also_o because_o he_o be_v the_o great_a conqueror_n and_o the_o great_a prince_n for_o 1._o he_o be_v not_o only_a sharer_n with_o darius_n in_o the_o conquest_n of_o babylon_n but_o be_v also_o sharer_n with_o he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o media_n as_o be_v sole_a heir_n to_o it_o but_o darius_n have_v no_o claim_n with_o he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o persia._n 2._o berosus_n not_o that_o of_o annius_n but_o cite_v by_o josephus_n lib._n 1._o cont_n apion_n say_v that_o cyrus_n have_v conquer_v even_o all_o asia_n before_o he_o come_v to_o besiege_v babel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cyrus_n deliver_v out_o to_o zerubabel_n who_o by_o the_o chaldean_n be_v call_v shesbazzar_n all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o nabuchadnezzar_a have_v captive_v in_o the_o sum_n of_o they_o there_o be_v some_o obscurity_n for_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a give_v only_o of_o two_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o ninety_o nine_o and_o yet_o the_o text_n sum_v up_o
one_o once_o stay_v long_o and_o they_o be_v about_o to_o go_v in_o after_o he_o some_o say_v it_o be_v simeon_n the_o just._n they_o say_v to_o he_o why_o do_v thou_o stay_v so_o long_o he_o answer_v i_o be_v pray_v for_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o your_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v they_o say_v to_o he_o though_o thou_o do_v so_o yet_o shall_v not_o thou_o have_v stay_v so_o long_o if_o this_o relation_n carry_v any_o truth_n with_o it_o it_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o expire_a of_o vision_n as_o prophecy_n have_v also_o cease_v not_o long_o before_o that_o time_n for_o simeon_n the_o just_a be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o man_n of_o ezra_n '_o be_v great_a synagogue_n aboth_o r._n nathan_n cap._n 4._o and_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o zachary_n and_o malachy_n who_o be_v of_o that_o synagogue_n the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n depart_v and_o here_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n be_v dawn_v again_o zacharias_n for_o not_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v strike_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deaf_a and_o dumb_a and_o do_v foresignify_a the_o silence_v of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n ever_o long_o to_o be_v in_o the_o jew_n canon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o of_o the_o five_o sort_n of_o person_n that_o they_o common_o exclude_v from_o all_o employment_n and_o matter_n of_o honour_n trust_v or_o import_v and_o it_o mean_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o can_v neither_o hear_v nor_o speak_v jerus_n in_o chagigah_n fol._n 75._o col_fw-fr 4._o his_o wife_n elizabeth_n conceive_v with_o child_n retire_v as_o a_o recluse_n for_o five_o month_n space_n that_o she_o may_v keep_v herself_o from_o all_o desilement_n she_o carry_v as_o choice_n a_o nazarite_n in_o her_o womb_n as_o she_o do_v ver_fw-la 1._o 5._o five_o month_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o her_o retire_n for_o that_o that_o urge_v she_o to_o keep_v close_o so_o long_o have_v the_o same_o tie_n upon_o she_o all_o the_o time_n she_o go_v with_o child_n but_o five_o month_n be_v only_o name_v by_o way_n of_o introduction_n to_o the_o story_n and_o occurrence_n in_o the_o six_o month_n mention_v instant_o after_o in_o the_o six_o month_n the_o same_o angel_n appear_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o tell_v she_o of_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o messios_n to_o be_v of_o she_o which_o she_o believe_v though_o by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n so_o impossible_a she_o present_o go_v to_o her_o cousin_n elizabeth_n into_o the_o hill-countrey_n of_o judea_n to_o hebron_n see_v josh._n 21._o 11._o not_o only_o to_o visit_v she_o and_o to_o rejoice_v with_o she_o nor_o only_o to_o see_v the_o proof_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o the_o angel_n have_v tell_v of_o she_o but_o very_o probable_o act_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o she_o may_v conceive_v the_o messiah_n in_o hebron_n where_o so_o many_o choice_n and_o eminent_a type_n of_o he_o and_o reference_n to_o he_o have_v be_v in_o ancient_a time_n these_o tiding_n come_v to_o the_o virgin_n at_o the_o very_a latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n that_o we_o be_v upon_o or_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o and_o her_o journey_n to_o hebron_n be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o winter_n section_n iu._n matthew_n chap._n i._n all_o the_o chapter_n christ_n genealogy_n by_o the_o line_n of_o solomon_n and_o by_o his_o suppose_a father_n joseph_n his_o mother_n in_o danger_n to_o be_v divorce_v upon_o false_a suspicion_n of_o adultery_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o mary_n conceive_v with_o child_n at_o the_o instant_n of_o the_o angel_n tell_v she_o of_o her_o conception_n as_o have_v be_v hold_v most_o general_o or_o at_o the_o instant_n that_o she_o come_v to_o her_o cousin_n elizabeth_n in_o hebron_n by_o the_o time_n that_o she_o have_v stay_v with_o she_o three_o month_n she_o may_v easy_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v with_o child_n as_o tamar_n be_v after_o the_o same_o space_n of_o time_n gen._n 38._o 24._o who_o case_n and_o danger_n of_o death_n in_o that_o story_n compare_v with_o the_o virgin_n case_n and_o danger_n of_o divorce_n in_o this_o the_o talmudick_n decretal_n do_v allot_v three_o month_n for_o such_o a_o discovery_n every_o woman_n say_v they_o that_o be_v divorce_v or_o become_v a_o widow_n behold_v she_o may_v not_o be_v marry_v nor_o espouse_v till_o she_o have_v stay_v 90_o day_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v whether_o she_o be_v with_o child_n or_o no_o and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o first_o husband_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o second_o likewise_o a_o stranger_n and_o his_o wife_n which_o be_v proselyte_n they_o keep_v they_o asunder_o 90_o day_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o discern_a between_o the_o seed_n sow_o in_o holiness_n that_o be_v when_o they_o be_v come_v into_o the_o true_a religion_n out_o of_o heathenism_n compare_v 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o and_o the_o seed_n not_o sow_o in_o holiness_n talm._n in_o jebamoth_n cap._n 4._o &_o in_o chetuboth_n cap._n 5._o maym._n in_o gerushin_n cap._n 11._o this_o space_n of_o time_n consider_v in_o the_o present_a story_n it_o show_v how_o fit_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o precede_a section_n viz._n luke_n 1._o 56._o and_o the_o 18_o verse_n of_o this_o do_v join_v together_o the_o genealogy_n interpose_v do_v not_o interrupt_v but_o illustrate_v the_o story_n intend_v and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o proper_o but_o even_o necessary_o set_v in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o evangelical_n history_n that_o satisfaction_n may_v be_v give_v by_o it_o in_o that_o main_a point_n concern_v christ_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o often_o inculcate_v and_o which_o the_o jew_n will_v first_o of_o all_o look_v after_o namely_o to_o prove_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n how_o ever_o so_o mean_o bear_v yet_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n there_o be_v two_o remarkable_a maxim_n among_o the_o jewish_a nation_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o king_n of_o israel_n but_o of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o line_n of_o solomon_n talm._n in_o sanhedr_n cap._n 10._o and_o consequent_o they_o look_v for_o king_n messiah_n from_o that_o line_n 2._o that_o the_o family_n of_o the_o mother_n be_v not_o call_v a_o family_n juchasin_n fol_z 55._o hereupon_o have_v matthew_n most_o pertinent_o bring_v this_o pedigree_n through_o the_o house_n of_o solomon_n and_o end_v it_o in_o joseph_n a_o male_a who_o the_o jew_n look_v upon_o as_o the_o father_n of_o jesus_n the_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n as_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o demeanour_n of_o joseph_n and_o mary_n in_o their_o mutual_a society_n till_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n lie_v proper_o in_o the_o harmonize_a of_o the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o do_v but_o as_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v coincident_a with_o luke_n 2._o 7._o the_o reader_n in_o his_o thought_n will_v place_v it_o as_o he_o see_v cause_n in_o these_o several_a relation_n section_n v._n luke_n chap._n i._o from_o ver._n 57_o to_o the_o end_n john_n baptist_n bear_v when_o mary_n three_o month_n stay_n with_o her_o cousin_n elizabeth_n be_v expire_v it_o be_v easy_o guess_v that_o if_o elizabeth_n by_o that_o time_n be_v not_o deliver_v of_o her_o child_n yet_o she_o be_v very_o near_o it_o and_o that_o consideration_n do_v clear_v the_o subsequence_n of_o this_o section_n to_o the_o precede_a john_n baptist_n bear_v in_o hebron_n the_o place_n of_o the_o residence_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o the_o first_o royalty_n of_o david_n here_o circumcision_n be_v first_o ordain_v and_o here_o be_v he_o bear_v that_o be_v to_o bring_v in_o baptism_n instead_o of_o circumcision_n the_o priest_n at_o the_o temple_n as_o they_o look_v for_o break_v of_o day_n use_v oft_o to_o say_v the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o sky_n be_v bright_a even_o unto_o hebron_n talm._n in_o joma_n cap._n 3._o &_o in_o tamid_n cap._n 3._o compare_v the_o dawn_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o rise_v there_o in_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o baptist_n and_o compare_v the_o word_n of_o zacharias_n a_o priest_n ver_fw-la 78._o the_o time_n of_o the_o baptist_n birth_n will_v be_v find_v by_o set_v that_o clock_n from_o our_o saviour_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o spring_n much_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passeover_n about_o which_o time_n of_o the_o year_n isaac_n be_v bear_v section_n vi._n luke_n chap._n ii_o from_o ver._n 1._o to_o ver._n 40._o world_n 3928_o rome_n 754_o augustus_n 31_o herod_n 35_o christ_n born_n luke_n make_v the_o coherence_n clear_a when_o he_o interpose_v nothing_o betwixt_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o baptist_n and_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v nothing_o
from_o the_o time_n of_o onias_n who_o build_v there_o a_o great_a temple_n and_o a_o altar_n and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o egypt_n go_v thither_o etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a congregation_n there_o double_a to_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n fol._n 14._o of_o this_o temple_n build_v by_o onias_n in_o egypt_n josephus_n make_v mention_v antiq._n lib._n 13._o cap._n 6._o and_o the_o talmud_n in_o menachoth_n cap._n 13._o so_o that_o christ_n be_v send_v into_o egypt_n be_v send_v among_o his_o own_o nation_n who_o have_v fill_v that_o country_n the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v in_o egypt_n be_v not_o above_o three_o or_o four_o month_n so_o soon_o the_o lord_n smite_v herod_n for_o his_o butchery_n of_o the_o innocent_a child_n and_o murderous_a intent_n against_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n joseph_n and_o mary_n be_v call_v out_o of_o egypt_n after_o herod_n death_n intend_v for_o judaea_n again_o think_v to_o go_v to_o bethlehem_n but_o the_o fear_n of_o archelaus_n and_o the_o warning_n of_o a_o angel_n direct_v they_o into_o galilee_n they_o know_v not_o but_o that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v educate_v in_o bethlehem_n as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v there_o therefore_o they_o keep_v he_o there_o till_o he_o be_v two_o year_n old_a and_o dare_v not_o take_v he_o thence_o till_o fear_v and_o the_o warrant_n of_o a_o angel_n dismiss_v they_o into_o egypt_n and_o when_o they_o come_v again_o from_o thence_o they_o can_v think_v of_o no_o other_o place_n but_o bethlehem_n again_o till_o the_o like_a fear_n and_o warrant_v send_v they_o into_o galilee_n there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o evangelist_n that_o record_v any_o thing_n concern_v christ_n christ_n iii_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o return_n out_o of_o egypt_n till_o he_o come_v to_o be_v twelve_o year_n christ_n iv_o old_a which_o be_v for_o the_o space_n of_o these_o year_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n christ_n v_o of_o which_o time_n let_v we_o take_v up_o some_o few_o passage_n in_o josephus_n christ_n vi_o antiq._n lib._n 17._o cap._n 10._o herod_n say_v he_o reign_v 34_o year_n from_o the_o time_n that_o christ_n vii_o antigonus_n be_v take_v away_o and_o 37_o year_n from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v first_o declare_v christ_n viii_o king_n by_o the_o roman_n christ_n ix_o and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o book_n cap._n 15._o in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o archelaus_n christ_n x_o the_o people_n not_o endure_v his_o cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n they_o accuse_v archelaus_n to_o christ_n xi_o caesar_n and_o he_o banish_v he_o to_o vienna_n and_o a_o little_a after_o cyrenius_n be_v send_v by_o caesar_n to_o tax_v syria_n and_o to_o confiscate_v archelaus_n his_o good_n and_o lib._n 18._o cap._n 1._o coponius_n be_v also_o send_v with_o cyrenius_n to_o be_v governor_n of_o judea_n and_o ibid._n cap._n 5._o coponius_n return_v to_o rome_n marcus_n ambibuchus_n become_v his_o successor_n in_o that_o government_n and_o after_o he_o succeed_v annius_n rufus_n in_o who_o time_n die_v caesar_n augustus_n the_o second_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n now_o when_o augustus_n die_v christ_n be_v fourteen_o year_n old_a as_o appear_v from_o this_o that_o he_o be_v 29_o year_n old_a complete_a and_o beginning_n to_o be_v thirty_o in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n next_o succeed_v luke_n 3._o 1_o 2._o reckon_v then_o these_o time_n that_o josephus_n have_v mention_v between_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n and_o the_o death_n of_o augustus_n namely_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o archelaus_n and_o after_o they_o the_o government_n of_o coponius_n and_o after_o he_o ambibuchus_n and_o after_o he_o rufus_n and_o it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o when_o herod_n slay_v bethlehem_n child_n christ_n be_v then_o two_o year_n old_a it_o be_v the_o very_a last_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n section_n viii_o luke_n chap._n ii_o from_o ver._n 40._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n world_n 3939_o rome_n 765_o augustus_n 42_o christ_n xii_o archelaus_n 10_o christ_n at_o twelve_o year_n old_a show_v his_o wisdom_n among_o the_o doctor_n at_o the_o same_o age_n have_v solomon_n show_v his_o wisdom_n in_o decide_v the_o controversy_n between_o the_o two_o harlot_n ignat._n martyr_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la magnos_fw-la it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o see_v the_o subsequence_n of_o this_o section_n to_o that_o precede_a since_o there_o be_v nothing_o record_v by_o any_o of_o the_o evangelist_n concern_v christ_n from_o his_o infancy_n till_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a but_o only_o this_o story_n of_o his_o show_v his_o wisdom_n at_o twelve_o year_n old_a among_o the_o doctor_n of_o some_o of_o the_o three_o sanhedrin_n that_o sit_v at_o the_o temple_n for_o there_o sit_v one_o of_o 23_o judge_n in_o the_o east_n gate_n of_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n call_v the_o gate_n shushan_n another_o of_o 23_o in_o the_o gate_n of_o nicanor_n or_o the_o east_n gate_n of_o the_o court_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n of_o 71_o judge_n that_o sit_v in_o the_o room_n gazith_n not_o far_o from_o the_o altar_n though_o herod_n have_v slay_v the_o sanhedrin_n as_o be_v relate_v by_o josephus_n and_o divers_a other_o yet_o be_v not_o that_o court_n nor_o the_o judiciary_n thereof_o utter_o extinguish_v but_o revive_v again_o and_o continue_v till_o many_o year_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n his_o story_n about_o this_o matter_n be_v brief_o thus_o give_v by_o the_o babylon_n talmud_n in_o bava_n bathra_fw-la fol._n 3._o fancy_n 2._o herod_n be_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o asmonean_a family_n he_o set_v his_o eye_n upon_o a_o girl_n of_o it_o one_o day_n the_o man_n hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n bath_n kol_n which_o say_v any_o servant_n that_o rebell_v this_o year_n shall_v prosper_v he_o rise_v up_o and_o slay_v all_o his_o master_n but_o leave_v that_o girl_n etc._n etc._n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v set_v a_o king_n over_o thou_o from_o among_o thy_o brethren_n which_o as_o the_o gloss_n there_o tell_v we_o their_o rabbi_n understand_v of_o the_o chief_a of_o thy_o brethren_n he_o rise_v up_o and_o slay_v all_o the_o great_a one_o only_o he_o leave_v baba_n be_v bota_n to_o take_v counsel_n of_o he_o the_o gloss_n upon_o this_o again_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o slay_v not_o utter_o all_o the_o great_a one_o for_o he_o leave_v hillel_n and_o the_o son_n of_o betirah_n remain_v and_o josephus_n relate_v also_o that_o he_o spare_v shammai_n to_o which_o abraham_n zaccuth_n add_v that_o menahem_n and_o 80_o gallant_a man_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o nation_n be_v go_v over_o to_o his_o service_n and_o to_o attend_v upon_o he_o so_o that_o these_o of_o themselves_o and_o by_o ordination_n of_o other_o do_v soon_o repair_v that_o breach_n that_o his_o sword_n have_v make_v in_o the_o sanhedrin_n he_o not_o resist_v its_o erection_n again_o when_o he_o have_v now_o take_v away_o the_o man_n of_o his_o displeasure_n hillel_n be_v precedent_n and_o sit_v so_o forty_o year_n and_o die_v by_o the_o jew_n computation_n apply_v to_o the_o christian_a account_n much_o about_o this_o twelve_o year_n of_o christ._n for_o they_o say_v that_o he_o live_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n the_o last_o forty_o of_o which_o he_o spend_v in_o the_o presidency_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n enter_v upon_o that_o dignity_n a_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n menahem_fw-mi be_v at_o first_o vicepresident_n with_o he_o but_o upon_o his_o go_v away_o to_o herod_n service_n shammai_n come_v in_o his_o room_n and_o now_o two_o as_o eminent_a and_o learned_a man_n sit_v in_o those_o two_o chair_n as_o ever_o have_v do_v since_o the_o first_o birth_n of_o tradition_n hillel_n himself_o be_v so_o deserve_v a_o man_n that_o whereas_o in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o presidentship_n by_o the_o death_n of_o shemaiah_n and_o abtalion_n r._n judah_n and_o r._n jeshua_n the_o son_n of_o betirah_n may_v have_v take_v the_o chair_n they_o prefer_v hillel_n as_o the_o worthy_a person_n talm._n jerus_n in_o pessachin_n fol._n 33._o col_fw-fr 1._o he_o breed_v many_o eminent_a scholar_n to_o the_o number_n of_o fourscore_o the_o most_o renown_a of_o which_o by_o name_n be_v jonathan_n ben_fw-mi uzziel_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v and_o rabban_n jocanan_n ben_fw-mi zaccai_n both_o probable_o alive_a at_o this_o year_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o good_a while_n after_o the_o latter_a be_v undoubted_o so_o for_o he_o live_v to_o see_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n and_o sit_v precedent_n in_o the_o sanhedrin_n at_o jabneh_n afterward_o and_o till_o that_o time_n also_o live_v the_o son_n of_o betirah_n mention_v before_o shammai_n be_v little_a inferior_a to_o hillel_n
in_o learning_n or_o in_o breed_v learned_a man_n and_o their_o equal_a learning_n and_o school_n breed_v difference_n between_o they_o in_o point_n of_o learning_n and_o determination_n about_o some_o thing_n in_o their_o tradition_n the_o two_o master_n controvert_v about_o a_o few_o article_n but_o their_o scholar_n about_o very_a many_o and_o their_o difference_n very_o high_a this_o contention_n of_o the_o scholar_n grow_v so_o very_o high_a even_o in_o the_o master_n time_n that_o it_o be_v record_v that_o the_o scholar_n of_o shammai_n affront_v and_o bandy_v against_o hillel_n himself_o in_o the_o temple_n court_n jerus_n in_o jom_n tobh_o fol._n 61._o col_fw-fr 3._o and_o the_o quarreling_n of_o these_o school_n be_v so_o bitter_a that_o as_o the_o same_o talmud_n relate_v it_o come_v to_o effusion_n of_o blood_n and_o murder_a one_o another_o shabb._n fol._n 3_o col_fw-fr 3._o these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o tradition_n that_o be_v make_v or_o settle_v in_o the_o chamber_n of_o hananiah_n the_o son_n of_o ezekia_n the_o son_n of_o garon_n the_o person_n be_v number_v and_o the_o scholar_n of_o shammai_n be_v more_o than_o the_o scholar_n of_o hillel_n that_o day_n be_v a_o grievous_a day_n to_o israel_n as_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o make_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n the_o scholar_n of_o shammai_n stand_v below_o and_o slay_v the_o scholar_n of_o hillel_n nor_o do_v these_o animosity_n cease_v but_o they_o be_v ever_o cross_v and_o jar_v till_o at_o the_o last_o the_o school_n of_o hillel_n carry_v it_o by_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o divine_a voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o be_v pretend_v for_o to_o such_o fiction_n they_o be_v glad_a to_o betake_v themselves_o till_o the_o divine_a voice_n bath_n kol_n come_v forth_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o one_o to_o practice_v according_a to_o the_o weighty_a or_o light_a thing_n of_o the_o school_n of_o shammai_n or_o according_a to_o the_o weighty_a or_o light_a thing_n of_o the_o school_n of_o hillel_n there_o come_v forth_o a_o divine_a voice_n at_o jabneh_n and_o say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n but_o the_o certain_a determination_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v according_a to_o the_o school_n of_o hillel_n and_o whosoever_o transgress_v against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o school_n of_o hillel_n deserve_v death_n ibid._n in_o beracoth_a fol._n 3_o col_fw-fr 2._o at_o these_o time_n than_o that_o we_o be_v upon_o their_o school-learning_n be_v come_v to_o the_o very_a height_n hillel_n and_o shammai_n have_v promote_v it_o to_o a_o pitch_n incomparable_o transcendent_a above_o what_o it_o have_v be_v before_o and_o according_o now_o begin_v the_o title_n of_o rabban_n and_o rabbi_n rabban_n simeon_n the_o son_n of_o hillel_n be_v the_o first_o precedent_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n that_o bear_v a_o title_n for_o till_o these_o time_n their_o great_a and_o learned_a man_n have_v be_v call_v only_o by_o their_o bare_a proper_a name_n so_o that_o now_o in_o a_o double_a seasonableness_n do_v christ_n the_o divine_a wisdom_n of_o god_n appear_v and_o set_v in_o among_o they_o at_o twelve_o year_n old_a beginning_n and_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ministry_n after_o go_v on_o to_o show_v they_o their_o wisdom_n folly_n and_o his_o own_o word_n and_o doctrine_n the_o divine_a oracle_n of_o wisdom_n in_o a_o double_a seasonableness_n i_o say_v when_o their_o learning_n be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o height_n and_o when_o their_o tradition_n have_v to_o the_o utmost_a make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o no_o effect_n this_o twelve_o year_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o last_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o archelaus_n the_o son_n of_o herod_n of_o who_o be_v mention_n matth._n 2._o 22._o he_o be_v accuse_v to_o augustus_n for_o maladministration_n and_o thereupon_o banish_v by_o he_o to_o vienna_n as_o be_v mention_v before_o and_o coponius_n come_v governor_n of_o judoea_n in_o his_o stead_n christ_n xiii_o augustus_n caesar_n die_v this_o fourteen_o year_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o nineteenth_o christ_n fourteen_o day_n of_o august_n duobus_fw-la sextis_fw-la pompeio_n &_o apuleio_n coss._n suet._n in_o augusto_n cap._n 10._o he_o be_v 75_o year_n 10_o month_n and_o 26_o day_n old_a have_v be_v monarch_n since_o his_o victory_n at_o actium_n 44_o year_n want_v 13_o day_n dion_n cass._n lib._n 56._o tiberius_n caesar_n reign_v in_o his_o stead_n christ_n xv_o all_o this_o space_n of_o christ_n life_n from_o his_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n to_o his_o twenty_o christ_n xvi_o nine_o be_v pass_v over_o by_o all_o the_o evangelist_n in_o silence_n because_o they_o be_v not_o christ_n xvii_o so_o much_o to_o treat_v of_o his_o private_a life_n and_o employment_n as_o of_o his_o public_a ministry_n christ_n xviii_o and_o here_o they_o follow_v the_o same_o course_n that_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n have_v do_v christ_n xix_o in_o his_o foretell_v of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o appear_v dan._n 9_o 24_o 25_o etc._n etc._n where_o speak_a christ_n xx_o of_o the_o year_n that_o shall_v pass_v from_o his_o own_o time_n unto_o messiah_n the_o prince_n christ_n xxi_o he_o begin_v the_o story_n of_o messiah_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ministry_n only_o or_o christ_n xxii_o from_o the_o latter_a half_n of_o the_o last_o seven_o year_n there_o mention_v the_o time_n when_o christ_n xxiii_o he_o shall_v confirm_v the_o covenant_n with_o the_o many_o etc._n etc._n christ_n xxiv_o these_o year_n he_o spend_v with_o his_o parent_n at_o nazareth_n luk._n 2._o 51._o follow_v his_o christ_n xxv_o father_n trade_n of_o carpentry_n matth._n 13._o 55._o with_o mark_n 6._o 3._o and_o these_o two_o christ_n xxvi_o thing_n be_v they_o especial_o that_o do_v so_o main_o cloud_v he_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o jew_n christ_n xxvii_o that_o they_o can_v not_o own_v he_o for_o the_o messiah_n namely_o because_o he_o be_v christ_n xxviii_o of_o so_o poor_a condition_n and_o education_n and_o they_o look_v for_o the_o messiah_n in_o a_o pompous_a garb_n and_o because_o his_o first_o appear_v in_o his_o ministry_n be_v out_o from_o nazareth_n his_o birth_n at_o bethlehem_n so_o many_o year_n ago_o either_o have_v be_v not_o at_o all_o take_a notice_n of_o when_o it_o be_v or_o if_o it_o be_v by_o this_o time_n wear_v out_o of_o notice_n and_o remembrance_n section_n ix_o luke_n chap._n iii_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o ver._n 18._o matth_n chap._n iii_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o ver._n 13._o mark_n chap._n i._o from_o the_o begin_n to_o ver._n 9_o christ_n xxix_o the_o gospel_n begin_v in_o john_n ministry_n and_o baptism_n the_o order_n of_o this_o section_n be_v confirm_v by_o all_o the_o three_o mark_n have_v make_v this_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n because_o the_o precede_a occurrence_n of_o christ_n birth_n and_o minority_n be_v commit_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o hold_v his_o pen_n to_o the_o pen_n of_o other_o he_o call_v the_o ministry_n and_o baptism_n of_o john_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o deserve_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o john_n preach_v and_o proclaim_v christ_n appear_v to_o be_v so_o near_o as_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a change_n that_o his_o ministry_n introduce_v both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n he_o preach_v and_o administer_a the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n whereas_o baptism_n till_o that_o time_n have_v be_v use_v and_o take_v up_o as_o a_o obligation_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o he_o baptise_v jew_n into_o another_o religion_n than_o their_o own_o whereas_o till_o then_o baptise_v have_v be_v use_v to_o admit_v heathen_n into_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n here_o be_v the_o standard_n of_o time_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v up_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n unto_o which_o as_o unto_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o have_v draw_v up_o a_o chronical_a chain_n from_o the_o creation_n and_o from_o which_o as_o from_o a_o stand_a mark_n we_o be_v to_o measure_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o we_o will_v fix_v they_o to_o a_o certain_a date_n there_o be_v two_o main_a story_n that_o luke_n lay_v down_o in_o his_o three_o chapter_n the_o one_o be_v john_n baptise_v and_o the_o other_o be_v christ_n baptize_v by_o he_o and_o he_o have_v date_v the_o former_a in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o tiberius_n caesar_n and_o how_o to_o date_n the_o latter_a we_o be_v teach_v and_o help_v by_o these_o collection_n 1._o he_o intimate_v to_o we_o that_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n be_v but_o enter_v on_o his_o thirty_o year_n as_o the_o word_n that_o he_o have_v use_v do_v plain_o evidence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v beginning_n to_o be_v about_o
any_o want_n of_o power_n but_o it_o relate_v to_o his_o will_n and_o to_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o he_o go_v in_o do_v his_o work_n such_o another_o phrase_n see_v gen_n 19_o 22._o when_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o same_o evangelist_n he_o marvele_v at_o their_o unbelief_n it_o mean_v not_o that_o he_o marvel_v because_o they_o have_v not_o save_v faith_n but_o he_o marvel_v because_o they_o believe_v no_o more_o than_o they_o do_v section_n xliv_o matth_n chap._n ix_o ver._n 35_o 36_o 37_o 38._o another_o perambulation_n of_o galilee_n matthew_n himself_o join_v this_o portion_n to_o the_o story_n in_o sect._n 42._o and_o the_o last_o word_n of_o mark_n in_o the_o section_n precede_v he_o go_v round_o about_o the_o village_n teach_v be_v concurrent_a with_o the_o first_o word_n in_o this_o and_o so_o do_v assert_v the_o connexion_n christ_n at_o his_o former_a rejection_n at_o nazaret_n begin_v to_o go_v abroad_o preach_v through_o their_o synagogue_n as_o in_o sect._n 18._o and_o so_o he_o do_v now_o and_o so_o great_a multitude_n resort_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o now_o resolve_v upon_o send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v abroad_o also_o section_n xlv_o matth_n chap._n x._o all_o the_o chap._n and_o v._o 1._o of_o chap._n ix_o mark_n chap._n vi_o v._n 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o luke_n chap._n ix_o ver._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o the_o twelve_o apostle_n send_v out_o to_o preach_v the_o order_n in_o matthew_n and_o mark_n show_v and_o clear_v itself_o the_o twelve_o have_v be_v ordain_v for_o apostle_n a_o great_a while_n since_o and_o all_o that_o while_n have_v be_v with_o christ_n as_o probationer_n to_o see_v his_o work_n and_o to_o learn_v his_o doctrine_n and_o since_o their_o point_v out_o to_o be_v apostle_n it_o be_v observable_a how_o much_o christ_n have_v apply_v himself_o to_o doctrine_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o be_v store_v with_o what_o to_o preach_v when_o he_o shall_v send_v they_o forth_o hitherto_o they_o have_v be_v learner_n and_o as_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o as_o yet_o differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v he_o but_o now_o he_o give_v they_o power_n of_o heal_v and_o cast_v out_o devil_n be_v now_o be_v the_o power_n of_o miracle_n restore_v so_o that_o they_o cure_v disease_n by_o the_o spirit_n but_o they_o preach_v not_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o teach_v that_o only_a which_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ._n he_o send_v they_o out_o by_o two_o and_o two_o and_o so_o it_o be_v like_o the_o twelve_o spy_n divide_v themselves_o when_o they_o go_v to_o search_v the_o land_n it_o may_v be_v the_o apostle_n go_v in_o these_o couple_n that_o matthew_n have_v reckon_v they_o in_o what_o christ_n forbid_v they_o to_o take_v with_o they_o for_o their_o journey_n be_v 1._o to_o inure_v they_o to_o depend_v upon_o his_o protection_n and_o not_o upon_o their_o own_o carefulness_n and_o 2._o he_o hereby_o intimate_v that_o they_o shall_v find_v such_o good_a entertainment_n in_o their_o ministry_n that_o they_o shall_v find_v safety_n and_o maintenance_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v therefore_o when_o in_o luke_n 22._o 6._o now_o take_v purse_n and_o scrip_n etc._n etc._n he_o thereby_o will_v not_o signify_v that_o his_o care_n of_o they_o be_v any_o whit_n abate_v of_o what_o it_o be_v now_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v meet_v with_o worse_a time_n and_o worse_a entertainment_n than_o they_o have_v have_v now_o whereas_o in_o matthew_n and_o luke_n they_o be_v forbid_v to_o take_v staff_n in_o mark_v it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v take_v nothing_o for_o their_o journey_n save_o a_o staff_n only_o not_o staff_n for_o weapon_n or_o for_o their_o defence_n but_o a_o staff_n for_o their_o rest_v on_o for_o their_o ease_n in_o the_o journey_n as_o gen._n 32._o 10._o they_o be_v confine_v to_o preach_v to_o israel_n only_o though_o many_o gentile_n dwell_v intermix_o with_o they_o in_o their_o city_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v own_v the_o peculiarity_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o have_v do_v all_o along_o in_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o law_n when_o they_o have_v forfeit_v their_o privilege_n of_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n by_o crucify_a he_o that_o send_v the_o gospel_n among_o they_o than_o be_v the_o apostle_n commission_n enlarge_v to_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n matth._n 28._o section_n xlvi_o mark_n chap._n vi_o from_o ver._n 14._o to_o ver._n 30._o matth_n chap._n fourteen_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o ver._n 13._o luke_n chap._n ix_o ver._n 7_o 8_o 9_o john_n behead_v his_o disciple_n come_v into_o christ._n mary_n and_o luke_n do_v justify_v the_o order_n for_o both_o of_o they_o have_v lay_v this_o story_n next_o to_o the_o story_n of_o christ_n send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n matthew_z when_o he_o say_v at_o that_o time_n he_o use_v the_o word_n in_o its_o latitude_n as_o it_o be_v often_o use_v in_o scripture_n not_o precise_o or_o determinate_o for_o the_o very_a day_n or_o season_n when_o a_o thing_n wasdone_v but_o in_o the_o current_n of_o time_n then_o in_o be_v and_o yet_o in_o this_o expression_n he_o seem_v also_o to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o story_n that_o he_o have_v relate_v next_o before_o though_o that_o be_v some_o reasonable_a space_n of_o time_n before_o this_o for_o there_o he_o have_v tell_v that_o christ_n come_v into_o his_o own_o country_n be_v slight_v and_o undervalue_v and_o they_o be_v offend_v in_o he_o yet_o herod_n be_v amaze_v at_o the_o wonder_n that_o he_o hear_v of_o he_o here_o be_v two_o time_n regardable_a in_o this_o section_n namely_o the_o time_n of_o john_n baptist_n death_n and_o the_o time_n of_o herod_n hear_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o juncture_n of_o the_o story_n be_v very_o close_o as_o the_o disciple_n be_v preach_v up_o and_o down_o according_a to_o christ_n mission_n herod_n behead_v the_o baptist_n and_o by_o their_o preach_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n the_o fame_n of_o jesus_n come_v to_o herod_n hear_v and_o the_o disciple_n again_o hear_v of_o the_o murder_n of_o john_n get_v in_o to_o their_o master_n so_o that_o the_o story_n of_o john_n death_n be_v relate_v here_o in_o the_o proper_a place_n and_o time_n when_o it_o do_v occur_v and_o from_o one_o passage_n in_o john_n the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o next_o follow_v section_n there_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o fair_a conjecture_n of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o behead_v for_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o section_n that_o all_o the_o four_o do_v speak_v of_o christ_n depart_v private_o into_o a_o desert_n place_n matthew_n particular_o give_v the_o reason_n namely_o because_o he_o have_v new_o hear_v by_o john_n disciple_n of_o the_o death_n of_o their_o master_n now_o john_n the_o evangelist_n in_o give_v that_o story_n of_o christ_n retire_n have_v insert_v this_o passage_n and_o the_o jew_n passover_n be_v nigh_o whereby_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o baptist_n death_n be_v a_o little_a before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v take_v up_o the_o whole_a space_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o imprisonment_n he_o begin_v to_o preach_v and_o baptise_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 29_o at_o the_o spring_n of_o that_o year_n or_o about_o easter_n half_n a_o year_n after_o jesus_n be_v baptize_v by_o he_o about_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n till_o after_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n come_v twelve_o month_n viz._n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 30_o he_o be_v still_o abroad_o baptise_v in_o bethabara_n and_o aenon_n about_o october_n in_o that_o year_n he_o be_v imprison_v and_o so_o lie_v in_o restraint_n till_o almost_o easter_n twelve_o month_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 32._o and_o so_o his_o story_n be_v of_o three_o year_n space_n the_o better_a half_n of_o which_o he_o preach_v at_o liberty_n and_o the_o other_o half_o he_o lie_v in_o prison_n herod_n upon_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o fame_n of_o jesus_n be_v strike_v with_o horror_n of_o conscience_n upon_o thought_n of_o the_o murder_n of_o john_n and_o if_o the_o leaven_n of_o herod_n be_v sadduceism_n his_o horror_n make_v he_o deny_v his_o sadducaical_a principle_n and_o to_o think_v that_o john_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a section_n xlvii_o matth_n chap._n fourteen_o from_o ver._n 13._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n john_n chap._n vi_o from_o beginning_n of_o chap._n to_o v._o 22._o mark_n chap._n vi_o from_o v._o 30._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chap._n luke_n ix_o from_o v._o 10._o to_o ver._n 18._o five_o thousand_o feed_v miraculous_o christ_n walk_v on_o the_o sea_n all_o the_o
the_o last_o meaning_n the_o psalm_n proverb_n ecclesiaste_n canticle_n job_n ruth_n esther_n etc._n etc._n then_o do_v they_o tell_v that_o the_o book_n be_v particular_o thus_o rank_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n joshua_n judge_n samuel_n king_n and_o then_o the_o prophet_n among_o who_o jeremy_n be_v set_v first_o and_o then_o ezekiel_n and_o after_o he_o esay_n and_o then_o the_o twelve_o but_o they_o object_n be_v not_o esay_n long_o before_o jeremy_n and_o ezekiel_n in_o time_n why_o shall_v he_o then_o be_v set_v after_o they_o in_o order_n and_o they_o give_v this_o answer_n the_o last_o book_n of_o king_n end_n with_o destruction_n and_o jeremy_n be_v all_o destruction_n ezekiel_n begin_v with_o destruction_n and_o end_n with_o comfort_n and_o esay_n be_v all_o comfort_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o they_o join_v destruction_n and_o destruction_n together_o and_o comfort_n and_o comfort_v together_o and_o thus_o in_o their_o bibles_n of_o old_a jeremy_n come_v next_o after_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o stand_v first_o in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o prophet_n so_o that_o matthews_n allege_v of_o a_o text_n of_o zachary_n under_o the_o name_n of_o jeremy_n do_v but_o allege_v a_o text_n out_o of_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o prophet_n under_o his_o name_n that_o stand_v first_o in_o that_o volume_n and_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v that_o of_o christ_n luke_n 24._o 44._o all_o thing_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v of_o i_o in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n in_o which_o he_o follow_v the_o general_a division_n that_o we_o have_v mention_v only_o he_o call_v the_o whole_a three_o part_n or_o hagiographa_n by_o the_o title_n the_o psalm_n because_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n stand_v first_o of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o that_o part_n in_o that_o say_n matth._n 16._o 14._o other_o say_v jeremy_n or_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n why_o jeremy_n alone_o be_v name_v by_o name_n viz._n because_o his_o name_n stand_v first_o in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o so_o come_v first_o in_o their_o way_n when_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o prophet_n christ_n arraignment_n before_o pilate_n the_o chy_a priest_n and_o elder_n bring_v jesus_n to_o pilate_n but_o will_v not_o go_v into_o his_o house_n the_o house_n of_o a_o heathen_a lest_o they_o shall_v be_v defile_v but_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v the_o passover_n john_n 18._o 28._o why_o they_o have_v eat_v the_o passover_n over_o night_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o jesus_n eat_v his_o and_o well_o they_o have_v spend_v the_o night_n after_o it_o but_o this_o day_n that_o be_v now_o come_v in_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o day_n of_o present_v themselves_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o peace_n offering_n of_o which_o they_o be_v to_o keep_v a_o solemn_a feast_n and_o this_o john_n call_v the_o passover_n in_o which_o sense_n passover_n bullock_n be_v speak_v of_o deut._n 16._o 2._o 2_o chron._n 30._o 24._o and_o 35._o 8_o 9_o the_o school_n of_o shammai_n say_v their_o appear_v be_v with_o two_o piece_n of_o silver_n and_o their_o chagigah_n with_o a_o meah_a of_o silver_n but_o the_o school_n of_o hillel_n say_v their_o appear_v be_v with_o a_o meah_a of_o silver_n and_o their_o chagigah_n with_o two_o piece_n of_o silver_n their_o burn_a offering_n at_o this_o solemnity_n be_v take_v from_o among_o common_a cattle_n but_o their_o peace_n offering_n from_o their_o tithe_n he_o that_o keep_v not_o the_o chagigah_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n must_v keep_v it_o all_o the_o feast_n etc._n etc._n chagigah_n per._n 1._o pilate_n conceive_v he_o bring_v to_o he_o as_o a_o common_a malefactor_n and_o therefore_o he_o bid_v they_o take_v he_o back_o and_o judge_v he_o by_o their_o own_o bench_n and_o law_n and_o in_o these_o word_n he_o mean_v real_o and_o according_a as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o judge_v and_o execute_v he_o and_o need_v not_o to_o trouble_v he_o with_o he_o and_o when_o they_o answer_v we_o may_v not_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n joh._n 18._o 31._o they_o speak_v true_o also_o and_o as_o the_o thing_n be_v indeed_o but_o the_o word_n of_o pilate_n and_o they_o be_v not_o ad_fw-la idem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o tradition_n that_o forty_o year_n before_o the_o temple_n be_v destroy_v capital_a judgement_n be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o jerus_n in_o sanhedr_n fol._n 18._o col_fw-fr 1._o but_o how_o not_o by_o the_o roman_n for_o they_o permit_v they_o the_o use_n of_o their_o religion_n law_n magistracy_n capital_a and_o penal_a execution_n and_o judgement_n in_o almost_o all_o case_n as_o free_o as_o ever_o they_o have_v and_o that_o both_o in_o their_o sanhedrin_n within_o the_o land_n and_o in_o their_o synagogue_n without_o as_o far_o as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o synagogue_n can_v reach_v at_o any_o time_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v abundant_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v insist_v on_o here_o the_o word_n then_o of_o these_o man_n to_o pilate_n be_v true_a indeed_o that_o they_o can_v put_v no_o man_n to_o death_n but_o this_o be_v not_o as_o if_o the_o roman_n have_v deprive_v the_o sanhedrin_n of_o its_o power_n but_o because_o thief_n murderer_n and_o malefactor_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n be_v grow_v so_o numerous_a strong_a and_o heady_a that_o they_o have_v overpowr_v the_o sanhedrins_n power_n that_o it_o can_v not_o it_o dare_v not_o execute_v capital_a penalty_n upon_o offender_n as_o it_o shall_v have_v do_v and_o this_o their_o own_o write_n witness_v juchasin_n fol._n 21._o the_o sanhedrin_n flit_v forty_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n namely_o from_o that_o time_n that_o the_o temple_n door_n open_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o rabban_n jochanan_n ben_fw-mi zaccai_n rebuke_v they_o and_o say_v o_o temple_n temple_n zechary_n of_o old_a prophesy_v of_o thou_o say_v open_v thy_o door_n o_o lebanon_n that_o the_o fire_n may_v enter_v etc._n etc._n and_o also_o because_o that_o murderer_n increase_v and_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o judge_v capital_a matter_n they_o flit_v from_o place_n to_o place_n even_o to_o jabneh_n etc._n etc._n which_o also_o be_v assert_v in_o schabb._n fol._n 51._o avodah_n zarah_n fol._n 8._o when_o they_o perceive_v that_o pilate_n no_o more_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o their_o accusation_n of_o he_o as_o a_o malefactor_n like_o other_o they_o then_o accuse_v he_o of_o treason_n as_o forbid_v to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o cesar_n and_o as_o say_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o king_n and_o this_o they_o think_v will_v do_v the_o business_n pilate_n hereupon_o take_v he_o into_o his_o judgement_n hall_n for_o hitherto_o the_o jew_n conference_n and_o he_o have_v be_v at_o his_o gate_n and_o question_n he_o upon_o this_o point_n and_o jesus_n plain_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n but_o his_o kingdom_n not_o of_o this_o world_n be_v therefore_o he_o need_v not_o from_o he_o to_o fear_v any_o prejudice_n from_o the_o roman_a power_n and_o so_o well_o satisfy_v pilate_n that_o he_o bring_v he_o out_o to_o the_o gate_n again_o where_o the_o jew_n stand_v and_o profess_v that_o he_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o at_o all_o then_o the_o jew_n lay_v in_o fresh_a accusation_n against_o he_o to_o which_o he_o answer_v not_o a_o word_n bring_v before_o herod_n pilate_n by_o a_o word_n that_o drop_v from_o they_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v of_o galilee_n herod_n jurisdiction_n send_v he_o to_o herod_n who_o be_v now_o at_o jerusalem_n partly_o because_o he_o will_v be_v content_a to_o have_v shut_v his_o hand_n of_o he_o and_o partly_o because_o he_o will_v court_v herod_n towards_o the_o reconcile_n of_o old_a heartburning_n between_o they_o and_o now_o jesus_n see_v the_o monster_n that_o have_v murder_v his_o forerunner_n herod_n be_v glad_a to_o see_v he_o and_o have_v desire_v it_o a_o long_a time_n and_o now_o hope_v to_o have_v get_v some_o miracle_n from_o he_o but_o he_o get_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n though_o he_o question_v he_o much_o and_o the_o jew_n who_o follow_v he_o thither_o do_v vehement_o accuse_v he_o the_o old_a fox_n have_v seek_v and_o threaten_v his_o death_n before_o luke_n 13._o 31_o 32._o and_o yet_o now_o have_v he_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o let_v he_o go_v only_a abuse_v and_o mock_v and_o gorgeous_o array_v and_o so_o send_v he_o back_o to_o pilate_n that_o so_o he_o may_v court_v he_o again_o more_o than_o for_o any_o content_n he_o have_v that_o he_o shall_v escape_v his_o hand_n see_v act_n 4._o 27._o before_o pilate_n again_o pilate_n at_o his_o gate_n again_o talk_v
with_o the_o jew_n and_o motion_n the_o release_n of_o the_o prisoner_n and_o whether_o he_o or_o barrabas_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o their_o thought_n and_o go_v to_o his_o judgement_n seat_n again_o by_o this_o time_n be_v his_o lady_n stir_v and_o understand_v what_o business_n be_v in_o hand_n she_o send_v to_o he_o about_o her_o dream_n he_o go_v to_o the_o gate_n again_o inquire_v what_o be_v their_o vote_n about_o the_o prisoner_n release_v they_o be_v all_o for_o barrabas_n he_o put_v it_o to_o the_o vote_n again_o and_o they_o be_v the_o same_o still_o he_o urge_v a_o three_o time_n and_o plead_v the_o innocency_n of_o jesus_n but_o they_o still_o urge_v for_o his_o crucify_a then_o call_v he_o for_o water_n and_o wash_v his_o hand_n but_o instant_o imbrue_v they_o in_o his_o blood_n by_o this_o time_n it_o be_v the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n or_o about_o nine_o a_o clock_n the_o time_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o morning_n sacrifice_n hence_o mark_n begin_v to_o count_v mark_v 15._o 25._o namely_o from_o the_o time_n that_o pilate_n deliver_v he_o up_o he_o be_v whip_v by_o pilate_n lead_v into_o the_o praetorium_n by_o the_o soldier_n crown_v with_o thorn_n remember_v the_o earth_n first_o curse_n gen._n 3._o 18._o array_v in_o scarlet_a and_z a_o reed_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n for_o a_o sceptre_n and_o in_o this_o garb_n pilate_n bring_v he_o forth_o to_o the_o gate_n to_o they_o again_o and_o publish_v again_o that_o he_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o they_o urge_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o die_v because_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o startle_v pilate_n and_o in_o he_o take_v he_o again_o and_o re-examines_a he_o but_o he_o will_v give_v he_o no_o answer_n but_o only_o thou_o can_v have_v no_o power_n over_o i_o unless_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o etc._n etc._n hereupon_o he_o go_v out_o to_o the_o gate_n again_o and_o urge_v for_o his_o release_n more_o than_o ever_o they_o answer_v then_o he_o be_v no_o friend_n of_o cesar_n and_o this_o knock_v the_o business_n dead_a in_o therefore_o he_o go_v again_o and_o bring_v out_o jesus_n and_o sit_v down_o upon_o another_o tribunal_n in_o public_a and_o jesus_n stand_v before_o he_o in_o his_o scarlet_a robe_n and_o thorny_a crown_n he_o tell_v the_o jew_n here_o be_v your_o king_n our_o king_n say_v they_o a_o way_n with_o he_o crucify_v he_o what_o say_v he_o shall_v i_o crucify_v your_o king_n they_o answer_v we_o have_v no_o king_n but_o cesar._n compare_v zech._n 11._o 6._o where_o their_o destruction_n be_v threaten_v to_o be_v by_o their_o king_n cesar_n as_o it_o be_v by_o vespasian_n then_o he_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o be_v crucify_v and_o it_o be_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o about_o the_o six_o hour_n joh._n 19_o 14._o john_n seem_v the_o rather_o to_o have_v add_v this_o circumstance_n not_o only_o to_o state_n the_o time_n which_o indeed_o be_v of_o weighty_a concernment_n but_o also_o to_o brand_v these_o jew_n impiety_n and_o neglect_v of_o their_o religion_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o their_o malice_n this_o day_n be_v a_o very_a high_a day_n of_o their_o appearance_n in_o temple_n and_o their_o chagigah_n as_o we_o touch_v before_o and_o in_o the_o morning_n they_o dare_v not_o to_o go_v into_o pilate_n palace_n for_o fear_n of_o defile_v and_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v prevent_v of_o these_o great_a devotion_n and_o yet_o the_o day_n be_v thus_o far_o spend_v and_o nothing_o do_v but_o only_o they_o have_v purchase_v the_o shed_n of_o so_o innocent_a blood_n but_o john_n in_o this_o passage_n lay_v two_o visible_a scruple_n before_o we_o quest._n 1._o how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o reconcile_v he_o and_o mark_v together_o when_o mark_n say_v it_o be_v the_o three_o hour_n and_o they_o crucify_v he_o mark_v 15._o 25._o whereas_o he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v the_o six_o hour_n when_o pilate_n deliver_v he_o up_o answ._n 1._o if_o we_o cast_v up_o in_o our_o thought_n how_o many_o thing_n be_v do_v this_o day_n before_o his_o nail_v to_o his_o cross_n it_o can_v be_v imaginable_a that_o they_o be_v all_o do_v before_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n the_o sanhedrin_n meet_v sit_v in_o counsel_n examine_v the_o prisoner_n and_o vote_n he_o guilty_a bring_v he_o to_o pilate_n palace_n there_o have_v manifold_a canvas_n with_o pilate_n pro_fw-la and_o contra_fw-la about_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o herod_n where_o he_o be_v question_v about_o many_o thing_n his_o garment_n change_v and_o gorgeous_a robe_n put_v upon_o he_o and_o send_v back_o to_o pilate_n again_o then_o a_o fresh_a canvas_v about_o he_o or_o barrabas_n to_o be_v release_v and_o pilate_n put_v they_o to_o a_o three-time_n deliberation_n upon_o it_o then_o overcome_v with_o their_o importunity_n wash_v his_o hand_n scourge_v he_o and_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o they_o to_o be_v abuse_v the_o soldier_n lead_v he_o into_o the_o hall_n make_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n divest_v and_o vest_n he_o anew_o and_o make_v sport_n with_o he_o at_o pleasure_n pilate_n again_o bring_v he_o forth_o and_o anew_o seek_v and_o labour_v his_o release_n bring_v he_o in_o again_o and_o enter_v a_o new_a serious_a examination_n of_o he_o hear_v mention_n of_o his_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n go_v out_o again_o and_o labour_v all_o he_o can_v for_o his_o deliverance_n but_o be_v tax_v that_o then_o he_o can_v not_o be_v caesar_n friend_n he_o go_v to_o the_o bench_n and_o formal_o pass_v sentence_n upon_o he_o write_v the_o title_n of_o his_o cross_n the_o jew_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n abuse_v he_o then_o he_o be_v lead_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o city_n bear_v his_o cross_n and_o bring_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n which_o be_v a_o good_a way_n off_o strip_v have_v wine_n mingle_v with_o myrrh_n give_v he_o to_o drink_v which_o he_o refuse_v be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n his_o garment_n part_v and_o then_o mark_n bring_v this_o in_o and_o it_o be_v the_o three_o hour_n and_o they_o crucify_v he_o now_o this_o great_a multitude_n of_o various_a passage_n can_v hardly_o be_v conceive_v possible_a to_o have_v be_v go_v through_o by_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n or_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n no_o not_o though_o the_o jew_n have_v bend_v themselves_o to_o dispatch_v before_o that_o time_n which_o be_v far_o from_o their_o thought_n 2._o mark_v therefore_o in_o that_o calculation_n of_o the_o time_n take_v his_o date_n from_o the_o first_o time_n that_o pilate_n give_v he_o up_o to_o their_o abusing_n and_o his_o phrase_n may_v be_v take_v of_o so_o comprehensive_a a_o intimation_n as_o to_o speak_v both_o the_o time_n of_o his_o first_o give_v up_o at_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o nail_v to_o his_o cross_n the_o three_o hour_n from_o that_o and_o much_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o account_n that_o our_o saviour_n six_o hour_n suffering_n from_o pilate_n first_o give_v he_o up_o to_o his_o die_a be_v reckon_v so_o the_o 430_o year_n of_o sojourny_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o egypt_n exod._n 12._o be_v compute_v namely_o the_o one_o half_a before_o they_o come_v into_o egypt_n and_o the_o other_o half_o after_o quest._n 2._o but_o it_o may_v just_o move_v a_o second_o quaere_fw-la how_o christ_n can_v be_v on_o his_o cross_n and_o darkness_n begin_v from_o the_o six_o hour_n as_o the_o other_o evangelist_n record_v it_o when_o john_n say_v that_o it_o be_v but_o about_o the_o six_o hour_n when_o pilate_n deliver_v he_o up_o which_o word_n of_o john_n as_o they_o raise_v the_o scruple_n so_o they_o may_v give_v the_o answer_n for_o it_o may_v very_o proper_o be_v say_v and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a speech_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o it_o be_v about_o the_o six_o hour_n when_o the_o six_o hour_n be_v but_o now_o beginning_n and_o by_o the_o time_n that_o it_o be_v complete_v all_o that_o may_v be_v dispatch_v that_o pass_v betwixt_o his_o sentence_n and_o his_o be_v raise_v upon_o the_o cross._n crucify_a sentence_n of_o death_n be_v pass_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o stand_v in_o his_o scarlet_a robe_n and_o thorny_a crown_n and_o when_o the_o jew_n have_v now_o their_o desire_n they_o mock_v he_o sudden_o strip_v he_o and_o put_v on_o his_o own_o clothes_n then_o take_v he_o away_o to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n they_o lay_v his_o cross_n upon_o he_o such_o engine_n of_o death_n doubtless_o lay_v always_o ready_a about_o the_o judgement_n hall_n and_o so_o as_o isaac_n in_o the_o figure_n he_o first_o bear_v the_o wood_n that_o afterward_o must_v bear_v he_o gen._n 22._o 6_o 9_o the_o place_n of_o
their_o emissary_n every_o where_o abroad_o that_o to_o the_o utmost_a in_o they_o cry_v down_o the_o gospel_n preach_v against_o it_o go_v about_o to_o confute_v it_o and_o blaspheme_v it_o and_o christ_n that_o give_v it_o of_o this_o there_o be_v testimony_n abundant_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o jew_n own_o write_n and_o 3._o they_o be_v exceed_v many_o of_o they_o skill_v in_o magic_n and_o by_o that_o do_v many_o strange_a thing_n by_o such_o false_a miracle_n seek_v to_o outface_v and_o vilify_v the_o divine_a miracle_n do_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o strive_v to_o confirm_v their_o own_o doctrine_n which_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n by_o back_v they_o with_o such_o strange_a and_o wondrous_a act_n juchasin_n speak_v of_o abba_n chelchia_n and_o chamin_n and_o chamina_n ben_n dusa_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n skill_v in_o miracle_n fol._n 20._o and_o the_o jerus_n talmud_n speak_v of_o their_o inchanting_n and_o magical_a trick_n in_o shabb._n fol._n 8._o col_fw-fr 2._o &_o 3_o sanhedr_n fol._n 25._o col_fw-fr 4._o nay_o even_o of_o their_o charm_a in_o the_o name_n of_o josâ—_n shabb._n fol._n 14._o col_fw-fr 4._o paul_n miraculous_o strike_v elymas_n blind_a and_o inlighten_v sergius_n paulus_n with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v at_o paphos_n where_o old_a superstition_n dream_v of_o the_o blind_a god_n cupid_n dote_v elymas_n grope_v for_o thy_o fellow_n the_o first_o miracle_n wrought_v among_o the_o gentile_n be_v strike_v a_o perverse_a jew_n blind_a which_o thing_n may_v very_o well_o become_v a_o allegory_n from_o paphos_n they_o go_v to_o perga_n in_o pamphilia_n and_o there_o john_n depart_v from_o they_o and_o return_n to_o jerusalem_n but_o what_o be_v the_o occasion_n be_v hard_o to_o conjecture_v whether_o it_o be_v that_o he_o hear_v of_o peter_n trouble_n and_o danger_n that_o he_o have_v be_v in_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o desire_v to_o see_v he_o for_o that_o he_o have_v some_o special_a interest_n and_o familiarity_n with_o peter_n may_v be_v collect_v from_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 14._o and_o in_o that_o peter_n be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v at_o his_o mother_n house_n act._n 12._o 12_o etc._n etc._n or_o whether_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o his_o relation_n to_o peter_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n he_o make_v it_o nice_a to_o go_v among_o the_o gentile_n into_o the_o thick_a of_o which_o he_o see_v they_o be_v come_v every_o day_n more_o than_o other_o for_o at_o paphos_n where_o they_o have_v last_o be_v be_v a_o temple_n of_o venus_n and_o at_o perga_n where_o they_o now_o be_v be_v a_o temple_n of_o diana_n strab._n lib._n 14._o pomp._n mela._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 14._o or_o whatsoever_o the_o matter_n be_v his_o departure_n be_v so_o unwarrantable_a that_o it_o make_v a_o breach_n betwixt_o he_o and_o paul_n for_o the_o present_a nay_o it_o occasion_v a_o breach_n betwixt_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n afterward_o and_o so_o we_o leave_v he_o in_o his_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n whither_o when_o he_o come_v he_o stay_v there_o till_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n come_v thither_o again_o christ_n xliv_o claudius_n iv_o act_n chap._n xii_o from_o ver._n 20._o to_o ver._n 24._o herod_n death_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o year_n the_o four_o of_o claudius_n or_o near_o unto_o it_o according_a as_o josephus_n help_v we_o to_o compute_v who_o testify_v that_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v complete_v a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n vid._n antiq._n lib._n 19_o cap._n 7._o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o a_o son_n of_o seventeen_o year_n old_a in_o regard_n of_o who_o minority_n and_o thereby_o unfitness_n to_o reign_v claudius_n send_v cuspius_n fadus_n to_o govern_v his_o kingdom_n his_o daughter_n be_v berenice_n sixteen_o year_n old_a marry_v to_o herod_n king_n of_o chalcis_n her_o father_n brother_n and_o mariam_n ten_o year_n old_a and_o drusilla_n six_o who_o afterward_o marry_v felix_n christ_n xlv_o christ_n xlvi_o christ_n xlvii_o christ_n xlviii_o christ_n xlix_o claudius_n v_o claudius_n vi_o claudius_n vii_o claudius_n viii_o claudius_n ix_o act_n chap._n xiii_o from_o ver._n 14._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o chap._n fourteen_o at_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n we_o have_v some_o fasmess_n of_o the_o time_n viz._n in_o what_o year_n the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o it_o be_v common_o call_v do_v occur_v which_o certainty_n we_o have_v not_o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o occurrence_n henceforward_o thitherto_o so_o that_o since_o we_o can_v determinate_o point_v any_o passage_n to_o its_o proper_a year_n we_o must_v cast_v they_o in_o gross_a under_o this_o gross_a sum_n of_o year_n and_o distribute_v they_o to_o their_o proper_a season_n by_o the_o best_a conjecture_n we_o can_v from_o perga_n in_o pamphilia_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n come_v to_o antioch_n in_o pisidia_n and_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n be_v invite_v by_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n to_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n but_o how_o can_v the_o ruler_n know_v that_o they_o be_v man_n fit_a to_o teach_v it_o may_v be_v answer_v by_o former_a converse_n with_o they_o in_o the_o city_n and_o it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o the_o ruler_n themselves_o have_v drink_v in_o some_o affection_n to_o the_o gospel_n by_o converse_n with_o they_o which_o make_v they_o so_o ready_a to_o urge_v they_o to_o preach_v for_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o they_o have_v see_v they_o not_o that_o they_o come_v to_o town_n that_o very_a day_n but_o that_o they_o have_v have_v some_o converse_n before_o paul_n preach_v and_o the_o synagogue_n break_v up_o and_o the_o jew_n go_v out_o the_o gentile_n desire_v that_o the_o same_o word_n may_v be_v preach_v to_o they_o in_o the_o week_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d namely_o on_o the_o second_o and_o five_o day_n of_o the_o week_n follow_v which_o be_v synagogue_n day_n on_o which_o they_o meet_v in_o the_o synagogue_n as_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o which_o day_n their_o tradition_n say_v be_v appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n by_o ezra_n talm._n in_o bava_n kamah_n per_fw-la 7._o r._n sol._n and_o nissim_n in_o chetubboth_n per._n 1._o in_o alphe_n their_o preach_v on_o those_o day_n have_v so_o wrought_v that_o on_o the_o next_o sabbath_n almost_o all_o the_o city_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o many_o of_o the_o gentile_n receive_v it_o but_o the_o jew_n stir_v up_o some_o female_a unbelieve_a proselyte_n against_o they_o and_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o city_n so_o that_o they_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o those_o coast_n and_o they_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n against_o they_o go_v to_o iconium_n this_o ceremony_n enjoin_v they_o by_o their_o master_n matth._n 10._o 14._o be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o any_o great_a business_n put_v in_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o that_o even_o from_o a_o tenet_n of_o their_o own_o they_o may_v show_v how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v of_o it_o be_v their_o own_o maxim_n that_o the_o dust_n of_o a_o heathen_a country_n or_o city_n do_v defile_v or_o make_v a_o person_n unclean_a tosaphta_fw-la ad_fw-la kelim_n per._n 1._o have_v this_o say_n in_o three_o thing_n syria_n be_v like_a unto_o any_o heathen_a land_n the_o dust_n of_o it_o make_v a_o person_n unclean_a as_o the_o dust_n of_o any_o other_o heathen_a country_n do_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o their_o shake_n off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n against_o they_o be_v to_o show_v that_o they_o repute_v they_o and_o their_o city_n as_o heathenish_a act_n chap._n fourteen_o at_o iconium_n they_o continue_v long_o and_o with_o good_a effect_n but_o at_o last_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o ston_a and_o thereupon_o they_o slip_v away_o to_o lystra_n and_o derbe_n city_n of_o lycaonia_n and_o to_o the_o region_n that_o lie_v round_o about_o that_o region_n strabo_n describe_v lib._n 12._o where_o among_o other_o particular_n he_o tell_v that_o derbe_n lie_v coast_v upon_o isauria_n and_o in_o his_o time_n be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o amyntas_n at_o lystra_n or_o derbe_n paul_n convert_v lois_fw-fr and_o eunice_n and_o timothy_n and_o as_o some_o will_v tell_v you_o here_o or_o at_o iconium_n he_o convert_v tecla_n for_o heal_v a_o cripple_n they_o be_v first_o account_v god_n but_o present_o by_o persuasion_n of_o some_o jew_n paul_n be_v stone_v but_o be_v repute_v dead_a recover_v miraculous_o from_o thence_o they_o go_v to_o derbe_n and_o return_v to_o lystra_n iconium_n and_o antioch_n and_o ordain_v elder_n in_o those_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 24._o be_v unproper_o
a_o time_n show_v his_o doubt_v to_o be_v the_o more_o and_o the_o appear_v of_o a_o angel_n when_o such_o apparition_n be_v as_o rare_a as_o miracle_n shall_v have_v make_v it_o to_o have_v be_v the_o less_o for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o zachary_n and_o malachi_n and_o those_o late_a prophet_n the_o holy_a ghost_n depart_v from_o israel_n and_o go_v up_o and_o cease_v to_o exhibit_v his_o familiarity_n among_o they_o in_o vision_n prophecy_n and_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n so_o that_o this_o apparition_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o this_o sign_n give_v to_o zachary_n and_o wonder_n do_v in_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o baptist_n be_v as_o the_o very_a entrance_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o restore_n of_o those_o gift_n and_o the_o very_a dawn_n to_o that_o glorious_a day_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v now_o to_o follow_v for_o i_o be_o old_a the_o very_a same_o be_v the_o doubt_n of_o sarah_n gen._n 18._o 12._o and_o here_o first_o the_o distrust_n of_o zachary_n do_v show_v the_o more_o in_o that_o he_o that_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o shall_v have_v instruct_v other_o be_v himself_o to_o seek_v in_o one_o of_o the_o first_o element_n and_o catechistical_a principle_n of_o religion_n concern_v the_o almighty_a power_n and_o all-sufficiency_n of_o god_n second_o the_o very_a place_n where_o the_o message_n come_v to_o he_o be_v the_o place_n of_o god_n immediate_a oracle_n and_o the_o time_n be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o pray_n and_o who_o can_v have_v wish_v for_o a_o better_a return_n of_o his_o prayer_n do_v aggravate_v his_o unbelief_n ver._n 19_o i_o be_o gabriel_n it_o signify_v a_o man_n of_o god_n be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o form_n of_o construction_n with_o malchizedek_n he_o break_v out_o to_o utter_v his_o name_n which_o angel_n at_o other_o time_n and_o it_o may_v be_v himself_o have_v refuse_v to_o do_v because_o he_o will_v recall_v zacharies_n thought_n to_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n and_o convince_v his_o hesitation_n by_o that_o very_a scripture_n dan._n 9_o that_o stand_n before_o god_n that_o be_v that_o minister_n to_o he_o as_o dan._n 7._o 10._o 1_o sam._n 16._o 22._o 2_o king_n 5._o 25._o etc._n etc._n therefore_o those_o that_o from_o this_o phrase_n will_v collect_v that_o gabriel_n be_v a_o archangel_n or_o one_o of_o the_o prime_a order_n of_o angel_n do_v build_v but_o upon_o a_o very_a sandy_a foundation_n ver._n 20._o behold_v thou_o shall_v be_v dumb_a the_o sign_n give_v be_v in_o zachary_n himself_o and_o not_o in_o any_o thing_n without_o he_o partly_o because_o his_o doubt_n arise_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o himself_o and_o partly_o that_o he_o may_v carry_v about_o he_o a_o punishment_n for_o his_o diffidence_n as_o well_o as_o a_o sign_n for_o his_o confirmation_n now_o his_o punishment_n be_v twofold_a deafness_n and_o dumbness_n both_o for_o because_o he_o have_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o angel_n speech_n he_o be_v strike_v deaf_a and_o because_o he_o have_v gainsay_v it_o he_o be_v make_v dumb_a for_o first_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 22._o and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o the_o syrian_a render_v it_o do_v signify_v both_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a and_o second_o in_o ver_fw-la 62._o it_o be_v say_v they_o make_v sign_n to_o he_o which_o have_v not_o need_v if_o he_o can_v have_v hear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o latter_a clause_n of_o the_o verse_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v render_v thus_o thou_o shall_v be_v dumb_a etc._n etc._n until_o the_o day_n that_o these_o thing_n for_o which_o thou_o have_v not_o believe_v my_o word_n shall_v be_v perform_v and_o thus_o be_v his_o dumbness_n limit_v or_o extend_v the_o clear_a till_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o which_o he_o doubt_v ver._n 22._o he_o can_v not_o speak_v to_o they_o the_o priest_n at_o the_o dismission_n of_o the_o people_n when_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v finish_v be_v to_o pronounce_v the_o blessing_n in_o numb_a 6._o 24_o 25_o 26._o which_o when_o zachary_n be_v now_o to_o do_v he_o be_v speechless_a and_o can_v perform_v it_o for_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n be_v now_o grow_v dumb_a and_o he_o that_o be_v to_o bless_v indeed_o namely_o christ_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n ver._n 23._o assoon_o as_o the_o day_n of_o his_o ministration_n be_v accomplish_v the_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a priest_n officiate_v in_o that_o service_n which_o the_o lot_n have_v cast_v upon_o he_o a_o certain_a time_n either_o more_o or_o less_o after_o he_o be_v fall_v under_o this_o double_a imperfection_n for_o first_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v name_v among_o those_o defect_n and_o blemish_n that_o seclude_v from_o the_o service_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n second_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n consist_v main_o and_o chief_o of_o manual_a action_n or_o office_n for_o the_o hand_n as_o offer_v sprinkle_v wave_a and_o such_o other_o to_o which_o sense_n the_o targum_n expound_v the_o work_n of_o levy_n hand_n deut._n 33._o 11._o and_o so_o it_o may_v the_o better_a â—e_n speechless_a but_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v admit_v of_o dumbness_n because_o it_o consist_v of_o preach_v and_o for_o that_o purpose_n be_v furnish_v and_o endow_v at_o the_o beginning_n and_o entrance_n of_o it_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n ver._n 24._o elizabeth_n hide_v herself_o say_v etc._n etc._n this_o her_o retiredness_n and_o hide_v of_o herself_o proceed_v partly_o from_o devotion_n and_o partly_o from_o respect_n of_o the_o child_n that_o she_o have_v conceive_v for_o the_o word_n or_o thought_n that_o proceed_v from_o she_o at_o this_o her_o retire_n must_v needs_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o she_o do_v it_o now_o she_o say_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v thus_o to_o i_o when_o he_o look_v upon_o i_o to_o take_v away_o my_o reproach_n where_o two_o distinct_a thing_n be_v plain_o remarkable_a first_o god_n take_v away_o her_o reproach_n by_o give_v she_o a_o child_n after_o so_o long_a barrenness_n this_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o she_o hide_v for_o but_o second_o his_o deal_n thus_o with_o she_o when_o he_o will_v take_v that_o reproach_n away_o as_o to_o lector_n thus_o emphatical_a and_o give_v a_o clear_a resolution_n of_o this_o place_n which_o have_v scruple_v many_o into_o strange_a and_o harsh_a exposition_n for_o not_o observe_v it_o as_o that_o she_o shall_v hide_v herself_o for_o fear_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o prove_v with_o child_n other_o that_o she_o do_v it_o for_o shame_n lest_o she_o shall_v be_v repute_v lascivious_a for_o be_v with_o child_n etc._n etc._n judicet_fw-la lector_n give_v she_o such_o a_o child_n that_o be_v to_o be_v of_o so_o eminent_a a_o call_n and_o so_o great_a a_o prophet_n and_o for_o this_o it_o be_v that_o she_o betake_v herself_o to_o this_o retire_n and_o reclusiveness_n partly_o that_o she_o may_v ply_v her_o devotion_n so_o much_o the_o close_o upon_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n and_o chief_o that_o she_o may_v sequester_v from_o all_o occasion_n of_o uncleanness_n or_o defile_v since_o she_o carry_v one_o in_o her_o womb_n that_o be_v to_o be_v so_o strict_a a_o nazarite_n as_o see_v the_o like_a judg._n 13._o 14._o vers._n 26._o and_n in_o the_o six_o month_n this_o six_o month_n from_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o baptist_n be_v the_o ten_o month_n of_o the_o month_n of_o the_o year_n or_o the_o month_n tabeth_n which_o answer_v to_o part_v of_o our_o december_n the_o time_n at_o which_o a_o long_a error_n have_v lay_v the_o nativity_n at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n of_o the_o year_n esther_n another_o virgin_n have_v be_v promote_v to_o honour_n and_o royalty_n by_o ahashuerus_n esth._n 16._o 17._o unto_o a_o city_n of_o galilee_n out_o of_o galilee_n arise_v no_o prophet_n the_o jew_n say_v once_o in_o the_o scorn_n of_o our_o saviour_n slanderous_o and_o very_o false_o joh._n 7._o 52._o for_o out_o of_o galilee_n arise_v the_o renown_a prophet_n jonah_n of_o gath_n hepher_n 2_o king_n 14._o 25._o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o zebulon_n josh._n 19_o 13._o and_o in_o galilee_n be_v much_o of_o the_o converse_n of_o elias_n but_o especial_o of_o elisha_n at_o shunem_n 2_o king_n 4._o 8._o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o issachar_n josh._n 19_o 18._o and_o all_o these_o three_o famous_a prophet_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o no_o place_n can_v be_v fit_a for_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o converter_n of_o the_o gentile_n than_o galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n nazaret_fw-la see_v 2_o king_n 17._o 9_o the_o tower_n of_o nozarim_n which_o if_o chorography_n will_v suffer_v may_v be_v understand_v of_o this_o city_n which_o be_v build_v like_o a_o watchtower_n on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o steep_a
year_n at_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v as_o we_o have_v do_v into_o the_o year_n itself_o or_o the_o time_n of_o the_o world_n heretofore_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n as_o we_o observe_v then_o be_v 3928._o the_o year_n of_o augustus_n be_v neither_o so_o necessary_a to_o seek_v nor_o so_o easy_a to_o find_v partly_o because_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n among_o historian_n about_o the_o number_n of_o the_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o partly_o because_o there_o may_v be_v some_o about_o the_o year_n of_o tiberius_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v baptise_a from_o which_o we_o shall_v count_v backward_o for_o though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o john_n come_v baptise_v in_o his_o fifteen_o year_n luk._n 3._o 1._o yet_o may_v it_o be_v questionable_a whether_o he_o baptise_a christ_n in_o that_o year_n or_o no_o but_o not_o to_o swarve_v from_o the_o most_o common_a consent_n of_o roman_a historian_n that_o say_v that_o augustus_n reign_v six_o and_o fifty_o year_n and_o of_o christian_n that_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o fifteen_o of_o tiberius_n then_o may_v it_o be_v ready_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o forty_o second_o of_o augustus_n the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n at_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v have_v be_v much_o mistake_v be_v conclude_v upon_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o december_n this_o mistake_n do_v first_o arise_v by_o another_o for_o it_o be_v misunderstand_v that_o zacharias_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o sancto_n sanctorum_fw-la on_o the_o expiation_n day_n when_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n appear_v unto_o he_o they_o can_v do_v no_o less_o than_o conclude_v that_o john_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o summer_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o winter_n a_o time_n very_o unfit_a for_o people_n to_o travail_v to_o their_o several_a city_n to_o be_v tax_v but_o far_o more_o unfit_a for_o shepherd_n to_o lie_v abroad_o in_o the_o field_n all_o night_n for_o find_v out_o therefore_o the_o true_a and_o right_a time_n of_o his_o nativity_n these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v take_v into_o consideration_n first_o that_o the_o time_n that_o christ_n live_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n be_v two_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o a_o half_a exact_o and_o so_o long_o do_v david_n reign_v in_o jerusalem_n 2_o sam._n 5._o 4_o 5._o this_o time_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o unequal_a part_n twenty_o nine_o year_n complete_a he_o spend_v as_o a_o private_a man_n before_o he_o be_v baptize_v for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o begin_v to_o be_v thirty_o or_o be_v enter_v upon_o this_o thirty_o at_o his_o baptism_n luke_n 3._o 23._o and_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a from_o his_o baptism_n to_o his_o death_n this_o sum_n be_v precise_o tell_v of_o by_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n dan._n 9_o 27._o in_o half_a that_o week_n shall_v he_o cause_v sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n to_o cease_v and_o be_v plain_o parcel_v out_o by_o passover_n and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o time_n matth._n 4._o 2._o joh._n 1._o 29._o 35._o 44._o &_o 2._o 1._o 13._o &_o 5._o 1._o &_o 6._o 4._o &_o 13._o 1._o second_o that_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v at_o easter_n or_o their_o passover_n as_o be_v most_o plain_a by_o all_o the_o evangelist_n three_o that_o he_o live_v just_a two_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o die_v at_o easter_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o month_n tisri_n which_o answer_v to_o part_v of_o our_o september_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o probable_a but_o also_o necessary_a if_o he_o live_v thirty_o two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a exact_o that_o then_o as_o he_o die_v upon_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n abib_fw-la or_o at_o the_o passover_n so_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v about_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o tisri_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n a_o month_n and_o a_o feast_n that_o have_v be_v exceed_o renown_v in_o ancient_a time_n in_o this_o month_n the_o world_n have_v begin_v and_o sin_n have_v enter_v into_o it_o in_o this_o month_n be_v all_o the_o father_n bear_v before_o the_o flood_n as_o the_o jew_n aver_v and_o reason_n confirm_v it_o from_o this_o month_n begin_v the_o circle_n of_o the_o year_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o redemption_n out_o of_o egypt_n from_o this_o month_n begin_v the_o typical_a year_n of_o jubilee_n in_o the_o age_n after_o and_o in_o this_o month_n be_v the_o three_o famous_a feast_n of_o trumpet_n of_o expiation_n and_o of_o tabernacle_n and_o like_o glorious_a thing_n may_v be_v observe_v upon_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n itself_o at_o that_o very_a time_n do_v israel_n fall_v upon_o the_o make_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o wilderness_n exod._n 35._o at_o this_o very_a time_n be_v the_o consecration_n of_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 1._o 8_o 2._o and_o at_o this_o very_a time_n be_v our_o saviour_n bear_v and_o begin_v to_o carry_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o at_o this_o very_a time_n be_v he_o baptise_a and_o begin_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o here_o appear_v one_o addition_n more_o to_o the_o present_a misery_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o tax_n that_o not_o only_o they_o must_v leave_v all_o their_o occasion_n to_o wait_v upon_o their_o own_o tax_n and_o promote_v their_o own_o bondage_n but_o that_o they_o must_v neglect_v a_o main_a part_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n as_o zech._n 14._o 16_o 17._o to_o attend_v the_o conqueror_n and_o their_o own_o thraldom_n and_o now_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v but_o half_a a_o year_n old_a than_o our_o saviour_n it_o will_v be_v observable_a how_o the_o four_o point_n of_o the_o year_n as_o it_o may_v be_v so_o say_v be_v renown_v with_o their_o conception_n and_o nativity_n john_n conceive_v at_o the_o summer_n solstice_n and_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o winter_n john_n bear_v at_o the_o vernal_a equinox_n and_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o autumnal_a §._o and_o wrap_v he_o in_o swaddle_a clothes_n this_o passage_n be_v one_o groundwork_n whereupon_o expositor_n conclude_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v without_o pain_n to_o his_o mother_n for_o that_o she_o perform_v the_o midwife_n part_v herself_o and_o none_o to_o help_v she_o a_o second_o be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v without_o his_o mother_n pain_n because_o he_o be_v conceive_v without_o her_o pleasure_n a_o three_o argument_n may_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o blessing_n of_o propagation_n give_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o a_o four_o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o hebrew_n woman_n in_o egypt_n for_o first_o when_o god_n give_v this_o blessing_n to_o adam_n and_o eve_n in_o their_o innocency_n increase_n and_o multiply_v gen._n 1._o 28._o it_o enable_v they_o to_o beget_v child_n agreeable_a to_o their_o own_o perfection_n that_o be_v holy_a righteous_a and_o without_o any_o symptom_n or_o consequent_n of_o sin_n either_o in_o themselves_o or_o in_o the_o mother_n but_o they_o never_o beget_v any_o child_n thus_o because_o of_o their_o sudden_a fall_n what_o do_v this_o first_o blessing_n then_o utter_o fail_v and_o never_o take_v effect_n in_o its_o proper_a sense_n and_o full_a extent_n can_v such_o emphatical_a word_n of_o god_n to_o man_n in_o innocency_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o performance_n no_o they_o take_v place_n in_o the_o second_o adam_n who_o be_v bear_v according_a to_o the_o full_a extent_n and_o intent_n of_o that_o blessing_n to_o our_o innocent_a parent_n in_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o without_o pain_n to_o his_o mother_n second_o if_o the_o hebrew_n woman_n in_o egypt_n have_v so_o quick_a and_o easy_a a_o delivery_n as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o other_o woman_n much_o more_o may_v we_o think_v the_o travail_n and_o delivery_n of_o the_o virgin_n to_o have_v be_v quick_a lively_a miraculous_a and_o painless_a as_o esa._n 66._o 7._o before_o her_o pain_n come_v she_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o man_n child_n §._o because_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o they_o in_o the_o inn._n at_o the_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n the_o child_n of_o bethlehem_n be_v a_o hundred_o twenty_o three_o person_n ezra_n 2._o 21._o now_o that_o be_v four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n past_a and_o somewhat_o above_o to_o what_o a_o multitude_n may_v the_o stock_n or_o breed_v of_o that_o city_n be_v grow_v by_o this_o time_n of_o christ_n birth_n this_o multitude_n press_v together_o to_o their_o own_o city_n according_a to_o the_o emperor_n edict_n the_o weak_a go_v to_o the_o wall_n and_o joseph_n and_o mary_n be_v exclude_v
hillel_n out_o of_o which_o as_o they_o relate_v there_o come_v thousand_o of_o scholar_n but_o fourscore_o especial_o of_o most_o renown_n hillel_n the_o old_a they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o talmud_n have_v fourscore_o scholar_n thirty_o of_o they_o be_v fit_a in_o who_o the_o divine_a majesty_n shall_v rest_v as_o it_o do_v on_o moses_n thirty_o of_o they_o be_v worthy_a for_o who_o the_o sun_n shall_v stand_v still_o as_o it_o do_v for_o joshua_n and_o twenty_o be_v of_o a_o middle_a rank_n between_o the_o great_a of_o they_o all_o be_v jonathan_n be_v uzziel_n that_o paraphrase_a the_o prophet_n in_o the_o chaldee_n tongue_n and_o the_o low_a of_o they_o be_v johannan_n the_o son_n of_o zaccai_n such_o a_o father_n have_v this_o our_o simeon_n and_o so_o renown_v but_o himself_o infinite_o more_o renown_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v now_o in_o hand_n and_o in_o his_o have_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n in_o his_o arm_n and_o heart_n now_o this_o be_v the_o genealogy_n of_o this_o man_n as_o it_o be_v record_v by_o the_o jew_n themselves_o hillel_n beget_v simeon_n who_o be_v first_o title_v rabban_n rabban_n simeon_n beget_v rabban_n gamaliel_n the_o tutor_n of_o paul_n rabban_n gamaliel_n beget_v rabban_n simeon_n the_o second_o rabban_n simeon_n the_o second_o beget_v rabban_n gamaliel_n the_o second_o rabban_n gamaliel_n beget_v rabban_n simeon_n the_o three_o rabban_n simeon_n the_o three_o beget_v rabbi_n juda_n the_o holy_a rabbi_n juda_n beget_v rabban_n gamaliel_n the_o three_o these_o six_o rabbans_n be_v of_o the_o line_n of_o hillel_n beside_o who_o there_o be_v a_o seven_o that_o bear_v the_o same_o title_n of_o another_o stock_n rabban_n johanan_n ben_fw-mi zaccai_n but_o it_o may_v be_v just_o question_v if_o simeon_n be_v the_o man_n we_o suppose_v namely_o the_o son_n of_o hillel_n and_o the_o father_n of_o gamaliel_n and_o if_o he_o be_v so_o holy_a and_o devout_a a_o man_n and_o confess_v christ_n as_o this_o evangelist_n relate_v of_o he_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o his_o son_n gamaliel_n be_v so_o far_o contrary_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o education_n of_o paul_n in_o pharisaical_a righteousness_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o truth_n answ._n first_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n for_o holy_a father_n to_o have_v wicked_a child_n witness_n eli_n david_n josaphat_n and_o common_a experience_n second_o it_o be_v thirty_o year_n from_o simeon_n acknowledge_v of_o christ_n to_o gamaliels_n education_n of_o paul_n or_o little_o less_o and_o so_o much_o time_n may_v wear_v out_o the_o notice_n of_o his_o father_n action_n if_o he_o have_v take_v any_o notice_n of_o it_o especial_o his_o father_n die_v short_o after_o he_o have_v make_v so_o glorious_a a_o confession_n §._o wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o jewish_a creed_n to_o believe_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o to_o wait_v and_o wait_v for_o his_o come_n although_o he_o defer_v it_o which_o foolish_o they_o do_v even_o to_o this_o day_n after_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n expire_v since_o he_o come_v but_o simeons_n expectation_n be_v neither_o so_o vain_a nor_o so_o uncertain_a for_o beside_o the_o general_a expectation_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v appear_v about_o that_o time_n luke_n 19_o 11._o he_o have_v it_o by_o a_o special_a and_o assure_a revelation_n ver_fw-la 26._o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n from_o isa._n 49._o 13._o &_o 52._o 9_o &_o 66._o 13._o jer._n 31._o 13._o zech._n 1._o 17._o and_o such_o like_a place_n which_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o only_o apply_v to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o also_o in_o their_o talmud_n question_v what_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v when_o as_o he_o come_v some_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v menahem_n the_o comforter_n from_o lam._n 1._o 16._o in_o sanhedr_n ver._n 26._o that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v 10._o see_v see_v see_v see_v see_v see_v as_o psal._n 89._o 48_o and_o to_o see_v corruption_n psal._n 16._o 10._o death_n before_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n christ._n this_o be_v the_o time_n when_o the_o nation_n expect_v that_o messiah_n shall_v appear_v luke_n 19_o 11._o and_o begin_v to_o look_v for_o redemption_n near_o at_o hand_n luke_n 2._o 38._o the_o angel_n gabriel_n to_o daniel_n and_o he_o to_o the_o people_n have_v so_o determinate_o point_v out_o the_o time_n dan._n 9_o 26_o 27._o that_o not_o only_a jew_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v gather_v to_o jerusalem_n against_o the_o expire_a of_o that_o prophecy_n act._n 2._o but_o also_o all_o the_o east_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o opinion_n of_o a_o prince_n to_o rise_v about_o these_o time_n of_o supereminent_a honour_n glory_n and_o dominion_n baron_fw-fr in_o appar_n etc._n etc._n sueton._n virgil_n etc._n etc._n simeon_n have_v learn_v the_o time_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o studious_a of_o the_o nation_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n have_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o seal_v up_o to_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n which_o assure_v he_o that_o the_o time_n of_o so_o great_a expectation_n be_v so_o near_o at_o hand_n that_o he_o though_o he_o be_v old_a yet_o shall_v not_o die_v till_o he_o have_v see_v what_o he_o desire_v and_o thus_o prophesy_v that_o be_v depart_v from_o israel_n so_o long_o ago_o be_v return_v and_o dawn_n to_o it_o again_o to_o be_v as_o the_o morning_n star_n to_o tell_v that_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n will_v rise_v ere_o long_o ver._n 35._o yea_o a_o sword_n shall_v pierce_v through_o thy_o own_o soul_n also_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o tenor_n and_o intent_n with_o those_o of_o our_o saviour_n to_o peter_n joh._n 21._o 18._o and_o to_o tell_v mary_n of_o her_o suffer_a martyrdom_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o those_o do_v of_o he_o for_o simeon_n have_v in_o the_o precede_a verse_n relate_v how_o christ_n both_o in_o his_o person_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o sign_n to_o be_v speak_v against_o persecute_v and_o oppose_v yea_o say_v he_o and_o thou_o his_o mother_n also_o for_o his_o and_o the_o gospel_n sake_n shall_v drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o lot_n for_o the_o sword_n of_o persecution_n shall_v go_v through_o thy_o life_n also_o for_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v often_o signify_v §._o that_o the_o thought_n of_o many_o heart_n may_v be_v reveal_v this_o clause_n be_v link_v to_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o verse_n precede_v and_o reach_v beyond_o the_o parenthesis_n that_o lie_v before_o it_o and_o in_o conjuncture_n with_o the_o clause_n before_o that_o it_o make_v this_o sense_n that_o christ_n be_v set_v up_o for_o a_o sign_n to_o be_v speak_v against_o or_o persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n shall_v detect_v many_o man_n temper_n and_o affection_n which_o be_v not_o descry_v nor_o reveal_v before_o and_o discover_v what_o malignity_n or_o sincerity_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o cause_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o matth._n 13._o 21._o and_o as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n vers._n 36._o the_o daughter_n of_o phanuel_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o aser_n hannah_n a_o widow_n indeed_o as_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 3_o 5._o that_o be_v not_o by_o divorce_n but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o now_o of_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n of_o age_n be_v choose_v also_o and_o actuate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o give_v testimony_n of_o christ_n as_o simeon_n have_v do_v that_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o such_o witness_n of_o either_o sex_n one_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v establish_v and_o the_o party_n witness_v unto_o may_v be_v the_o more_o take_v notice_n of_o her_o father_n phanuel_n be_v name_v as_o either_o be_v a_o note_a and_o well_o know_v man_n in_o those_o time_n or_o for_o the_o significancy_n of_o his_o name_n make_v good_a in_o she_o in_o that_o she_o now_o behold_v the_o lord_n face_n to_o face_n as_o gen._n 32._o 30_o 31._o and_o thus_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v by_o this_o prophetess_n as_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v by_o divers_a of_o the_o prophet_n in_o name_v she_o and_o her_o father_n with_o she_o as_o isa._n 1._o 1._o jer._n 1._o 1._o joel_n 1._o 1._o etc._n etc._n phanuel_n her_o father_n be_v a_o galilean_a for_o in_o galilee_n lay_v the_o tribe_n of_o aser_n and_o from_o thence_o come_v a_o prophetess_n now_o to_o declare_v and_o publish_v the_o great_a prophet_n that_o must_v once_o appear_v thence_o to_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o nation_n ver._n 37._o which_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o temple_n her_o constant_a continuance_n there_o may_v be_v either_o because_o she_o be_v a_o poor_a widow_n and_o so_o
some_o machination_n against_o himself_o he_o have_v now_o shut_v up_o in_o prison_n and_o intend_v he_o present_o for_o the_o execution_n but_o that_o his_o sickness_n whereof_o he_o die_v seize_v on_o he_o give_v some_o more_o space_n to_o the_o imprison_a and_o some_o hope_n and_o possibility_n of_o escape_v his_o disease_n be_v all_o these_o mix_v together_o a_o inward_a burn_a and_o exulceration_n a_o insatiable_a greediness_n and_o devour_a the_o colic_n the_o gout_n and_o dropsy_n his_o loin_n and_o secret_n crawl_v with_o lice_n and_o a_o stink_n about_o he_o not_o to_o be_v endure_v these_o wring_n and_o torture_n of_o his_o body_n meet_v with_o the_o peevishness_n of_o old_a age_n for_o he_o be_v now_o seventy_o and_o with_o the_o natural_a cruelty_n which_o always_o have_v be_v in_o he_o make_v he_o murderous_o mind_v above_o all_o measure_n insomuch_o that_o he_o put_v to_o death_n divers_a that_o have_v take_v down_o a_o golden_a eagle_n which_o he_o have_v set_v up_o about_o the_o temple_n and_o when_o he_o grow_v near_o to_o his_o end_n and_o see_v himself_o ready_a to_o die_v he_o slay_v his_o son_n antipater_n and_o cause_v great_a multitude_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o people_n to_o be_v close_v up_o in_o a_o sure_a place_n giving_z command_n to_o slay_v they_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v dead_a for_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o say_v he_o shall_v have_v the_o jew_n true_o and_o real_o to_o sorrow_n at_o his_o death_n vid._n joseph_n antiq._n lib._n 17._o cap._n 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o de_fw-mi bel._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 21._o vers._n 20._o for_o they_o be_v dead_a that_o seek_v the_o young_a child_n life_n the_o like_a say_n be_v to_o moses_n exod._n 4._o 19_o where_o the_o word_n they_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o servant_n which_o joint_o seek_v his_o life_n for_o the_o egyptian_n sake_n who_o he_o have_v slay_v and_o be_v now_o all_o dead_a and_o wear_v out_o in_o the_o forty_o year_n of_o his_o be_v in_o midian_a but_o here_o it_n be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o seek_v of_o the_o child_n life_n may_v well_o be_v apply_v to_o herod_n servant_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o but_o that_o all_o they_o die_v with_o he_o or_o about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n who_o in_o flattery_n or_o favour_n or_o obedience_n to_o he_o have_v promote_v the_o slaughter_n at_o bethlehem_n and_o have_v seek_v the_o child_n life_n i_o know_v not_o upon_o what_o ground_n it_o shall_v be_v conceive_v i_o shall_v therefore_o by_o the_o they_n in_o this_o place_n understand_v herod_n and_o his_o son_n antipater_n joint_o together_o for_o if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v how_o mischievous_a this_o antipater_n be_v against_o his_o own_o brethren_n and_o how_o he_o wrought_v their_o ruin_n and_o misery_n for_o fear_v they_o shall_v get_v betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o throne_n yea_o how_o he_o seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o his_o own_o father_n because_o he_o think_v he_o keep_v he_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n too_o long_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o will_v bloody_o stir_v against_o this_o new_a king_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o wiseman_n speak_v of_o for_o fear_v of_o interception_n of_o the_o crown_n as_o well_o as_o his_o father_n he_o die_v but_o five_o day_n before_o his_o father_n death_n as_o it_o be_v touch_v before_o out_o of_o josephus_n and_o thus_o god_n bring_v this_o bloodliness_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o cruelty_n to_o a_o end_n and_o upon_o their_o own_o head_n at_o once_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n together_o and_o thus_o may_v the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v very_o fair_o understand_v take_v the_o child_n and_o return_n to_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n for_o herod_n and_o antipater_n be_v dead_a that_o seek_v his_o life_n ver._n 22._o archelaus_n do_v reign_v in_o judea_n in_o the_o room_n of_o his_o father_n herod_n herod_n have_v first_o name_v antipater_n for_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o judea_n but_o upon_o detection_n of_o his_o conspiracy_n against_o he_o he_o alter_v his_o mind_n and_o his_o will_n and_o nominate_v antipas_n and_o change_v his_o mind_n yet_o again_o he_o name_v archelaus_n and_o he_o succeed_v he_o a_o man_n not_o likely_a to_o prosper_v in_o a_o throne_n that_o be_v so_o bebloodied_a his_o conclusion_n be_v that_o in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o be_v accuse_v by_o the_o noble_n of_o judea_n and_o samaria_n to_o augustus_n banish_v to_o vienna_n and_o his_o estate_n confiscate_v jos._n ant._n lib._n 17._o cap._n 15._o ver._n 23._o he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarene_n from_o isa._n 11._o 1._o where_o the_o messiah_n be_v call_v by_o the_o title_n nezer_n which_o indifferent_o signify_v a_o branch_n and_o the_o city_n nazaret_n one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n denote_v christ_n and_o the_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v section_n viii_o s._n luke_n chap._n ii_o christ_n show_v his_o wisdom_n at_o twelve_o year_n old_a ver._n 40._o and_o 24._o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o compare_v exod._n 2._o 10._o 1_o sam._n 2._o 26._o jud._n 16._o 24._o the_o child_n grow_v and_o wax_v strong_a in_o spirit_n fill_v with_o wisdom_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o 41._o now_o his_o parent_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n 17._o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n jerusalem_n jerusalem_n jerusalem_n jerusalem_n exod._n 23._o 15._o 17._o every_o year_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n 42._o and_o when_o he_o be_v twelve_o year_n old_a they_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o feast_n 43._o and_o when_o they_o have_v fulfil_v the_o day_n as_o they_o return_v the_o child_n jesus_n tarry_v behind_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o joseph_n and_o his_o mother_n know_v not_o of_o it_o 44._o but_o they_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o company_n go_v a_o day_n journey_n and_o they_o seek_v he_o among_o their_o kinsfolk_n and_o acquaintance_n 45._o and_o when_o they_o find_v he_o not_o they_o turn_v back_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n seek_v he_o 46._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o after_o three_o day_n they_o find_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o doctor_n both_o hear_v they_o and_o ask_v they_o question_n 47._o and_o all_o that_o hear_v he_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o understanding_n and_o answer_n 48._o and_o when_o they_o see_v he_o they_o be_v amaze_v and_o his_o mother_n say_v unto_o he_o son_n why_o have_v thou_o thus_o deal_v with_o we_o behold_v thy_o father_n and_o i_o have_v seek_v thou_o sorrow_v 49._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o seek_v i_o witted_a you_o not_o that_o i_o must_v house_n must_v must_v must_v must_v must_v must_v or_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v about_o my_o father_n business_n 50._o and_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o say_n which_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o 51._o and_o he_o go_v down_o with_o they_o and_o come_v to_o nazareth_n and_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o but_o his_o mother_n keep_v all_o these_o say_n in_o her_o heart_n 52._o and_o jesus_n increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o stature_n and_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n reason_n of_o the_o order_n the_o order_n of_o this_o section_n depend_v so_o clear_o upon_o the_o proper_a order_n of_o that_o precede_a that_o that_o be_v make_v good_a to_o lie_v where_o it_o do_v as_o in_o the_o proper_a place_n the_o subsequence_n of_o this_o to_o it_o can_v nothing_o at_o all_o be_v doubt_v of_o for_o whereas_o all_o the_o evangelist_n have_v unanimous_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n all_o those_o year_n of_o christ_n minority_n which_o intervene_v or_o pass_v between_o his_o return_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o this_o passage_n of_o he_o at_o twelve_o year_n old_a there_o be_v nothing_o possible_a to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o can_v come_v between_o to_o interpose_v this_o order_n and_o connexion_n the_o carriage_n and_o demeanour_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o time_n between_o be_v only_o brief_o comprise_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o portion_n and_o the_o child_n grow_v and_o wax_v strong_a in_o spirit_n fill_v with_o wisdom_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o harmony_n and_o explanation_n ver._n 40._o and_o the_o child_n grow_v etc._n etc._n two_o year_n old_a he_o be_v when_o he_o go_v into_o egypt_n and_o there_o he_o abode_n in_o his_o exile_n a_o very_a small_a time_n it_o may_v be_v some_o two_o or_o three_o month_n about_o such_o a_o space_n as_o moses_n have_v be_v hide_v in_o egypt_n in_o his_o father_n house_n from_o the_o fury_n of_o pharaoh_n when_o he_o return_v to_o nazareth_n his_o mother_n city_n be_v now_o about_o two_o year_n and_o a_o quarter_n old_a he_o
he_o do_v paraphrase_n it_o thus_o according_a as_o i_o by_o a_o humble_a submission_n desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v by_o thou_o so_o it_o become_v we_o because_o we_o be_v send_v of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o call_v man_n away_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o fulfil_v and_o perform_v in_o work_n whatsoever_o be_v right_a omit_v nothing_o be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o import_v not_o that_o by_o the_o receive_n of_o baptism_n all_o righteousness_n be_v fulfil_v but_o that_o by_o they_o that_o be_v master_n and_o teacher_n of_o all_o righteousness_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v pass_v over_o which_o be_v right_a although_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v thereto_o by_o necessity_n and_o though_o the_o thing_n itself_o seem_v never_o so_o small_a which_o exposition_n though_o it_o be_v good_a and_o sound_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o truth_n contain_v in_o it_o yet_o seem_v it_o not_o to_o be_v punctual_a and_o seasonable_a for_o this_o place_n for_o whereas_o the_o very_a marrow_n and_o pith_n of_o it_o lie_v in_o this_o that_o christ_n and_o john_n be_v teacher_n of_o the_o people_n must_v practise_v themselves_o what_o they_o teach_v other_o to_o practice_n and_o therefore_o must_v christ_n be_v baptize_v for_o example_n to_o other_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o the_o inference_n be_v good_a by_o this_o that_o john_n himself_o be_v never_o baptize_v and_o consequent_o whether_o the_o application_n of_o such_o a_o sense_n to_o these_o word_n be_v fit_v and_o agreeable_a six_o chemnitius_n yet_o go_v near_o the_o text_n and_o the_o mark_n and_o bring_v the_o word_n righteousness_n to_o reflect_v upon_o man_n explain_v it_o thus_o that_o since_o christ_n come_v to_o confer_v and_o apply_v righteousness_n to_o man_n and_o according_o to_o sanctify_v every_o thing_n and_o mean_n that_o may_v conduce_v to_o convey_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o therefore_o will_v he_o thus_o consecrate_v baptism_n by_o his_o own_o be_v baptize_v and_o give_v vigour_n to_o it_o to_o be_v a_o seal_n and_o strengthener_n of_o righteousness_n and_o grace_n begin_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o say_v that_o it_o become_v he_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n or_o every_o thing_n whereby_o the_o righteousness_n of_o man_n may_v be_v forward_v and_o promote_v and_o because_o john_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o baptism_n therefore_o in_o the_o word_n we_o he_o join_v he_o also_o in_o the_o fulfil_n with_o he_o to_o this_o purpopose_v he_o and_o far_o more_o large_o come_v as_o close_o to_o the_o mark_n as_o any_o we_o meet_v with_o and_o yet_o if_o i_o judge_v aright_o not_o so_o close_o as_o to_o hit_v it_o in_o these_o two_o respect_n first_o in_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o hold_v and_o so_o also_o do_v many_o other_o with_o he_o that_o christ_n performance_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o righteousness_n personal_o in_o himself_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o sanctify_a of_o such_o thing_n to_o other_o whereas_o his_o very_a institution_n of_o any_o such_o a_o thing_n give_v validity_n sufficient_a to_o it_o without_o his_o own_o actual_a example_n as_o in_o this_o very_a thing_n in_o hand_n concern_v baptism_n if_o christ_n institute_v that_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o john_n for_o a_o sacrament_n to_o continue_v in_o his_o church_n for_o ever_o i_o can_v see_v what_o virtue_n vigour_n or_o efficacy_n his_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n add_v to_o it_o more_o than_o his_o institution_n of_o it_o before_o have_v do_v save_v only_o for_o the_o more_o sensible_a reverence_n of_o it_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n second_o and_o chief_o because_o it_o be_v harsh_a and_o bold_a to_o conceive_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o man_n justification_n shall_v take_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o sharer_n and_o co-worker_n in_o such_o equality_n as_o the_o word_n thus_o and_o we_o do_v make_v the_o baptist._n by_o righteousness_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n may_v rather_o be_v understand_v the_o equity_n and_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o christ_n fufil_n of_o the_o same_o not_o the_o moral_n for_o that_o opinion_n we_o refuse_v before_o but_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v either_o prophetical_a or_o figurative_a and_o tipical_a not_o deny_v his_o fulfil_n the_o moral_a law_n neither_o for_o that_o he_o perform_v to_o a_o tittle_n be_v without_o the_o least_o taint_n of_o sin_n either_o in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n but_o rather_o illustrate_v and_o set_v forth_o his_o performance_n of_o that_o the_o more_o in_o that_o he_o be_v also_o so_o punctutual_a to_o fulfil_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v less_o material_a and_o to_o this_o exposition_n of_o righteousness_n namely_o for_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a or_o typical_a law_n not_o only_o the_o matter_n or_o thing_n in_o hand_n itself_o but_o even_o every_o word_n also_o that_o be_v in_o this_o clause_n do_v give_v their_o consent_n and_o confirmation_n for_o first_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n itself_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v give_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o so_o exact_a and_o exquisite_a in_o regard_n of_o its_o injunction_n nor_o so_o strict_a or_o necessary_a to_o be_v perform_v in_o itself_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n as_o it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o its_o significancy_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o consist_v not_o so_o much_o in_o its_o very_a verbal_a precept_n and_o corporal_a observance_n as_o in_o its_o representative_a and_o typical_a prediction_n and_o foreshowing_a of_o some_o better_a thing_n to_o come_v thereafter_o and_o howsoever_o those_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n have_v their_o obedience_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o their_o equity_n and_o very_a intent_n indeed_o they_o have_v not_o but_o in_o the_o fulfil_n of_o christ._n second_o if_o we_o look_v also_o upon_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n now_o in_o agitation_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n also_o how_o they_o be_v both_o full_o and_o plain_o prefigure_v under_o legal_a rite_n and_o ceremonious_a observance_n be_v show_v before_o three_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o christ_n shall_v fulfil_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n as_o well_o as_o the_o moral_a in_o some_o kind_n of_o necessity_n though_o not_o as_o much_o for_o the_o one_o as_o for_o the_o other_o for_o as_o the_o moral_a be_v a_o law_n of_o faith_n so_o also_o be_v the_o ceremonial_a a_o law_n of_o hope_n as_o the_o judicial_a be_v also_o of_o charity_n in_o the_o moral_a law_n it_o be_v show_v to_o man_n what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v but_o withal_o he_o see_v by_o the_o same_o law_n his_o own_o disability_n and_o impossibility_n of_o perform_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v the_o sight_n of_o this_o drive_v man_n to_o lay_v hold_n of_o christ_n that_o perform_v that_o law_n for_o he_o and_o thus_o the_o law_n though_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n a_o message_n of_o death_n yet_o in_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n unto_o life_n the_o jew_n be_v thus_o enter_v by_o the_o moral_a law_n into_o the_o school_n of_o faith_n than_o come_v in_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o be_v as_o a_o usher_n of_o hope_n for_o by_o those_o rite_n and_o legal_a observation_n the_o memory_n of_o christ_n come_n be_v continual_o keep_v fresh_a and_o the_o eye_n and_o expectation_n and_o the_o fruit_n and_o application_n of_o his_o performance_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n daily_o read_v in_o those_o typical_a and_o shadow_a lecture_n as_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v fulfil_v the_o moral_a law_n in_o regard_n of_o all_o man_n so_o be_v it_o respective_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v answer_v and_o accomplish_v the_o ceremonial_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o if_o the_o outward_a observance_n thereof_o be_v for_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o to_o lead_v his_o eye_n and_o expectation_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o very_a life_n and_o equity_n thereof_o be_v include_v in_o he_o how_o necessary_a be_v it_o that_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o that_o people_n and_o for_o confirmation_n both_o to_o they_o and_o all_o other_o that_o he_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v to_o come_v that_o he_o shall_v fulfil_v that_o part_n of_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o at_o the_o least_o how_o fit_v and_o so_o he_o say_v in_o the_o place_n in_o hand_n thus_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n now_o the_o ceremony_n to_o which_o our_o saviour_n look_v in_o these_o word_n be_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o water_n when_o
bring_v to_o the_o money-changer_n and_o they_o give_v less_o coin_n for_o it_o namely_o penny_n and_o half_a penny_n and_o the_o like_a ver._n 15._o and_o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o scourge_n of_o small_a cord_n etc._n etc._n this_o action_n of_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o first_o appear_v in_o his_o own_o temple_n do_v fulfil_v that_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n chap._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o the_o lord_n who_o you_o seek_v shall_v sudden_o come_v to_o his_o temple_n but_o who_o may_v abide_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n and_o who_o shall_v stand_v when_o he_o appear_v for_o he_o be_v like_a refiner_n fire_n and_o like_a fuller_n soap_n and_o he_o shall_v sit_v as_o a_o refiner_n and_o purifier_n of_o silver_n and_o he_o shall_v purify_v the_o son_n of_o levi_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o officer_n that_o use_v to_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o this_o court_n and_o the_o other_o to_o see_v that_o every_o one_o stand_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o do_v his_o duty_n he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o man_n of_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n he_o go_v about_o from_o ward_n to_o ward_v and_o â—anales_n â—ighted_v before_o he_o and_o wheresoever_o any_o man_n stand_v not_o upon_o his_o charge_n the_o man_n of_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n say_v peace_n be_v upon_o thou_o and_o if_o it_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v asleep_a he_o strike_v he_o with_o his_o rod_n and_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o set_v fire_n on_o his_o coat_n and_o they_o say_v what_o noise_n be_v that_o in_o the_o court_n why_o it_o be_v the_o noise_n of_o a_o son_n levi_n that_o be_v beat_v and_o his_o clothes_n burn_v because_o he_o be_v asleep_a upon_o his_o guard_n massech_v middoth_a per._n 1._o a_o great_a than_o this_o man_n nay_o a_o great_a than_o the_o temple_n itself_o be_v now_o come_v and_o christ_n by_o this_o passage_n do_v not_o only_o show_v his_o zeal_n most_o divine_a and_o fervent_a but_o he_o act_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o prophet_n and_o as_o one_o come_v from_o god_n and_o so_o the_o jew_n understand_v that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o do_v when_o they_o propose_v to_o he_o as_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o a_o prophet_n that_o he_o will_v show_v a_o sign_n and_o work_v a_o miracle_n the_o cord_n of_o which_o he_o make_v his_o whip_n it_o be_v like_a he_o find_v lie_v up_o and_o down_o the_o floor_n which_o have_v tie_v some_o sacrifice_n or_o some_o other_o thing_n and_o after_o that_o use_n of_o they_o be_v cast_v there_o now_o he_o use_v a_o whip_n rather_o than_o a_o staff_n because_o there_o be_v no_o staff_n bring_v into_o the_o temple_n a_o man_n may_v not_o come_v into_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n with_o his_o staff_n nor_o with_o his_o shoe_n with_o his_o purse_n nor_o with_o the_o dust_n upon_o his_o foot_n massech_v beracoth_a per._n 9_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o this_o when_o he_o bid_v his_o disciple_n as_o they_o go_v to_o preach_v to_o take_v neither_o staff_n nor_o shoe_n nor_o gold_n nor_o silver_n nor_o brass_n in_o their_o purse_n and_o to_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n mat._n 10._o 9_o 10._o no_o money_n in_o their_o girdle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gloss._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o hollow_a girdle_n in_o which_o traveller_n put_v their_o money_n compare_v this_o zealous_a action_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o nehem._n 13._o 25._o vers._n 16._o my_o father_n house_n he_o use_v the_o same_o phrase_n in_o the_o same_o place_n viz._n in_o the_o temple_n when_o he_o be_v find_v there_o among_o the_o doctor_n at_o twelve_o year_n old_a why_o seek_v you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o where_o to_o find_v i_o know_v you_o not_o that_o i_o must_v be_v in_o my_o father_n house_n luke_n 2._o 49._o and_o he_o come_v off_o thus_o open_o and_o plain_o with_o the_o jew_n as_o to_o call_v god_n his_o father_n 1._o to_o assert_v himself_o for_o the_o messiah_n and_o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o other_o prophet_n who_o at_o the_o utmost_a can_v but_o call_n god_n my_o god_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a say_v my_o god_n esay_n 57_o 21._o but_o he_o can_v and_o do_v call_v he_o father_n and_o do_v so_o from_o his_o first_o appear_v here_o in_o public_a that_o he_o may_v reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o full_a and_o leave_v the_o obstinate_a without_o excuse_n 2._o he_o seem_v to_o have_v special_a respect_n to_o that_o passage_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 12_o 13._o where_o when_o god_n be_v promise_v to_o david_n christ_n to_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n for_o ever_o and_o solomon_n to_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n for_o a_o while_n he_o say_v he_o shall_v build_v a_o house_n for_o my_o name_n and_o i_o will_v establish_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n vers._n 18._o what_o sign_n show_v thou_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n have_v never_o be_v see_v in_o the_o land_n since_o their_o return_n out_o of_o captivity_n nay_o nor_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n since_o the_o death_n of_o zachary_n and_o malachi_n by_o their_o own_o author_n confession_n and_o therefore_o the_o restore_n of_o miracle_n and_o prophecy_n be_v as_o the_o open_n of_o heaven_n and_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v into_o babylon_n habakkuk_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v keep_v alive_a his_o work_n of_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n in_o that_o midst_n of_o year_n while_o they_o be_v in_o babylon_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o lose_v it_o now_o they_o go_v into_o a_o strange_a land_n and_o there_o he_o continue_v it_o among_o they_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o three_o child_n as_o they_o be_v call_v but_o more_o especial_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o daniel_n daniel_n tie_v up_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n be_v the_o last_o miracle_n that_o have_v be_v do_v by_o man_n till_o water_n be_v turn_v into_o wine_n at_o cana_n in_o galilee_n they_o have_v prophet_n indeed_o come_v with_o they_o out_o of_o their_o captivity_n and_o these_o see_v vision_n and_o have_v strange_a thing_n do_v to_o they_o by_o god_n but_o none_o ever_o since_o they_o come_v up_o till_o now_o have_v do_v any_o miracle_n or_o strange_a thing_n from_o god_n and_o after_o that_o first_o generation_n after_o their_o return_n their_o prophet_n be_v cease_v and_o go_v and_o they_o have_v no_o more_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o haggai_n zachary_n and_o malachi_n prophecy_n cease_v d._n kimch_o on_o zech._n 5._o and_o therefore_o beside_o the_o constant_a unbelief_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o will_v be_v still_o require_v a_o sign_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o demand_v one_o of_o one_o that_o now_o appear_v and_o act_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o prophet_n when_o sign_n and_o prophet_n have_v be_v so_o long_a stranger_n among_o they_o nor_o be_v this_o all_o that_o strain_v this_o question_n from_o they_o but_o it_o be_v like_o that_o his_o calling_n god_n in_o such_o singularity_n his_o father_n do_v move_v they_o to_o demand_v some_o thing_n from_o he_o as_o from_o a_o singular_a man_n which_o thing_n may_v be_v suitable_a to_o such_o a_o relation_n as_o he_o own_v in_o john_n 5._o 17._o they_o be_v ready_a to_o fly_v in_o his_o face_n because_o he_o call_v god_n his_o father_n for_o there_o be_v scandalum_fw-la acceptum_fw-la a_o offence_n take_v at_o he_o though_o none_o be_v give_v they_o be_v move_v at_o he_o for_o that_o he_o have_v break_v the_o sabbath_n as_o they_o interpret_v it_o and_o then_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o catch_v at_o every_o word_n that_o fall_v from_o he_o for_o they_o have_v entertain_v prejudice_n against_o he_o but_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v do_v here_o nothing_o that_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v offend_v the_o drive_v of_o the_o market_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o reasonable_a and_o so_o religious_a that_o they_o can_v not_o open_v their_o mouth_n against_o it_o and_o his_o call_n of_o god_n his_o father_n be_v yet_o without_o offence_n if_o he_o can_v answer_v both_o his_o action_n and_o his_o word_n by_o do_v something_o agreeable_a to_o they_o vers._n 19_o destroy_v this_o temple_n 1._o christ_n give_v they_o not_o a_o sign_n otherwise_o then_o by_o tell_v they_o of_o that_o great_a sign_n that_o he_o shall_v once_o show_v which_o will_v mighty_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o raise_n of_o his_o body_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o very_a thing_n he_o also_o mean_v though_o somewhat_o more_o be_v include_v in_o it_o when_o he_o give_v they_o afterward_o the_o sign_n of_o ionas_n matth._n 12._o 39_o he_o do_v many_o miracle_n instant_o
his_o birth_n and_o education_n can_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v what_o he_o speak_v and_o give_v testimony_n to_o his_o word_n they_o be_v so_o gracious_a and_o this_o make_v they_o wonder_v compare_v his_o present_a powerful_a and_o divine_a discourse_n with_o his_o mean_a and_o homely_a education_n and_o to_o be_v amaze_v among_o themselves_o and_o to_o say_v be_v not_o this_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n as_o mark_v 6._o 2_o 3._o vers._n 23._o you_o will_v sure_o say_v to_o i_o this_o proverb_n etc._n etc._n he_o take_v occasion_n of_o these_o word_n from_o their_o present_a wonderment_n and_o question_v among_o themselves_o about_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v out_o to_o they_o thus_o at_o large_a you_o look_v upon_o i_o as_o joseph_n son_n as_o one_o that_o be_v breed_v and_o bring_v up_o among_o you_o and_o therefore_o you_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o urge_v i_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o proverb_n physician_n heal_v thyself_o and_o expect_v that_o i_o shall_v do_v some_o miracle_n here_o in_o my_o own_o town_n as_o i_o have_v do_v in_o other_o place_n nay_o rather_o in_o this_o town_n than_o in_o other_o because_o of_o my_o relation_n to_o it_o §_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v hear_v do_v in_o capernaum_n jansenius_n from_o this_o passage_n conclude_v that_o this_o sermon_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o nazareth_n be_v not_o of_o a_o great_a while_n after_o his_o come_n into_o galilee_n but_o that_o he_o have_v first_o pass_v and_o preach_v through_o galilee_n because_o as_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o order_n in_o which_o we_o have_v lay_v the_o story_n there_o be_v but_o one_o miracle_n mention_v that_o he_o have_v do_v at_o capernaum_n which_o be_v the_o recover_n of_o the_o ruler_n son_n now_o that_o miracle_n be_v enough_o to_o have_v occasion_v these_o word_n though_o he_o have_v do_v no_o more_o but_o capernaum_n be_v christ_n very_a common_a residence_n upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o it_o be_v like_a he_o have_v do_v divers_a miracle_n there_o though_o they_o be_v not_o mention_v for_o when_o he_o come_v from_o samaria_n the_o text_n relate_v that_o he_o avoid_v his_o own_o town_n of_o nazereth_n because_o he_o know_v that_o there_o he_o shall_v find_v but_o cold_a entertainment_n and_o little_a honour_n but_o that_o he_o go_v into_o some_o other_o part_n of_o galilee_n and_o the_o galilean_n whither_o he_o go_v receive_v he_o have_v see_v all_o that_o he_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n john_n 4._o 44_o 45._o now_o capernaum_n be_v as_o likely_a a_o place_n whether_o he_o will_v betake_v himself_o and_o where_o he_o will_v stay_v if_o he_o stay_v in_o any_o city_n as_o any_o other_o vers._n 25._o when_o the_o heaven_n be_v shut_v up_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n this_o sum_n lie_v very_o obscure_a in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o book_n of_o king_n for_o there_o it_o be_v only_o say_v that_o elias_n say_v there_o shall_v not_o be_v dew_n nor_o rain_v these_o year_n 1_o king_n 17._o 2._o and_o that_o after_o many_o day_n in_o the_o three_o year_n eliah_n show_v himself_o to_o ahab_n and_o there_o be_v rain_n etc._n etc._n 1_o king_n 18._o 1_o and_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a that_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o time_n do_v for_o all_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o text_n determine_v it_o but_o it_o seem_v by_o his_o speech_n to_o these_o nazarite_n that_o it_o be_v a_o reckon_n and_o sum_n common_o know_v and_o receive_v of_o they_o and_o so_o when_o the_o apostle_n james_n use_v the_o same_o account_n james_n 5._o 17._o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o speak_v it_o to_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o thing_n acknowledge_v and_o confess_v but_o how_o to_o pick_v it_o up_o in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n be_v very_o intricate_a to_o he_o that_o shall_v go_v about_o it_o yet_o thus_o far_o we_o may_v go_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o year_n after_o the_o drought_n begin_v before_o the_o brook_n cerith_n dry_v up_o for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o day_n the_o brook_n dry_v now_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d day_n to_o be_v use_v for_o to_o signify_v a_o year_n example_n may_v be_v give_v exceed_v copious_o 2._o those_o word_n in_o the_o three_o year_n god_n say_v to_o eliah_n go_v show_v thyself_o to_o ahab_n and_o i_o will_v send_v rain_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o three_o year_n of_o drought_n for_o this_o his_o come_n to_o ahab_n be_v not_o in_o the_o three_o year_n but_o after_o it_o for_o he_o have_v tell_v he_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o rain_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o three_o year_n at_o the_o least_o as_o the_o learned_a in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n will_v easy_o observe_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v not_o dual_a but_o plural_a and_o therefore_o the_o three_o year_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o elias_n sojourn_v with_o the_o sareptane_a widow_n he_o have_v be_v one_o year_n by_o cherith_n and_o above_o two_o year_n at_o sarepta_n and_o after_o many_o day_n in_o the_o three_o year_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o ahab_n and_o there_o be_v rain_n now_o how_o to_o bring_v these_o many_o day_n to_o half_a a_o year_n be_v still_o a_o scruple_n how_o to_o fix_v it_o or_o to_o go_v any_o whit_n near_o thereunto_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o cast_v the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n when_o the_o drought_n begin_v and_o when_o it_o end_v and_o there_o may_v be_v very_o probable_a reason_n produce_v to_o show_v that_o it_o begin_v in_o autumn_n and_o end_v in_o the_o spring_n which_o two_o time_n be_v their_o most_o constant_a time_n of_o rain_n joel_n 2._o but_o truth_n have_v speak_v it_o here_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dispute_v but_o only_o thus_o much_o be_v speak_v to_o it_o because_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o speak_v it_o to_o the_o jew_n here_o as_o man_n consent_v and_o agree_v in_o the_o thing_n already_o the_o rabbin_n do_v quaint_o descant_v upon_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o 1_o king_n 16._o where_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o hiels_n build_v jericho_n and_o lose_v his_o two_o son_n in_o the_o work_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o joshua_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o chap._n 17._o where_o eliah_n foretell_v the_o restraint_n of_o rain_n thus_o ahab_n and_o eliah_n say_v they_o go_v to_o comfort_n hiel_n for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n ahab_n say_v to_o elijah_n it_o may_v be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o servant_n joshua_n be_v perform_v but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o master_n moses_n will_n not_o be_v perform_v who_o say_v you_o will_v turn_v away_o and_o serve_v other_o god_n and_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v kindle_v against_o you_o and_o he_o will_v shut_v up_o heaven_n that_o there_o be_v no_o rain_n etc._n etc._n thereupon_o elias_n swear_v and_o say_v as_o the_o lord_n live_v before_o who_o i_o stand_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o rain_n this_o number_n and_o term_v of_o time_n of_o three_o year_n six_o month_n just_a half_a the_o time_n of_o the_o famine_n in_o egypt_n be_v very_o famous_a and_o renown_a in_o scripture_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v before_o but_o in_o nothing_o more_o renown_v than_o this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o term_n of_o christ_n ministry_n from_o his_o baptism_n to_o his_o death_n he_o open_v heaven_n for_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n and_o rain_v down_o the_o divine_a dew_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o elias_n have_v shut_v heaven_n so_o long_o and_o there_o be_v no_o rain_n at_o all_o vers._n 28._o and_o all_o they_o in_o the_o synagogue_n when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n be_v fill_v with_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v such_o another_o change_n of_o affection_n in_o these_o nazarite_n one_o while_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o gracious_a word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o present_o ready_a to_o murder_v he_o for_o his_o word_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o man_n of_o lycaonia_n act._n 14._o who_o one_o while_o will_v worship_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o god_n and_o immediate_o stone_n they_o with_o stone_n the_o matter_n that_o give_v such_o offence_n in_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o countryman_n be_v double_a 1._o because_o he_o so_o plain_o teach_v and_o hint_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o refuse_v of_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o double_a instance_n that_o he_o allege_v that_o elias_n shall_v harbour_v no_o where_n with_o any_o israelite_n but_o shall_v be_v recommend_v by_o god_n to_o a_o heathen_a widow_n for_o so_o be_v the_o sareptane_n be_v of_o sidon_n and_o that_o not_o one_o israelite_n leper_n shall_v ever_o be_v heal_v but_o naaman_n a_o heathen_a syrian_n shall_v be_v this_o doctrine_n about_o
all_o appear_a exceed_v rare_a ever_o since_o the_o death_n of_o the_o last_o prophet_n or_o thereabouts_o and_o upon_o this_o reason_n i_o can_v but_o hold_v that_o this_o miraculous_a virtue_n be_v but_o of_o a_o late_a date_n because_o miracle_n and_o angel_n have_v not_o be_v so_o conspicuous_a among_o they_o till_o near_a christ_n come_v vers._n 5._o a_o certain_a man_n which_o have_v a_o infirmity_n 38._o year_n our_o saviour_n be_v please_v to_o choose_v out_o for_o his_o cure_n a_o man_n and_o malady_n of_o the_o long_a languish_a and_o of_o the_o great_a unlikelihood_n of_o recovery_n if_o we_o run_v back_o these_o eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n to_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o his_o infirmity_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o this_o his_o disease_n seven_o year_n and_o a_o half_a before_o christ_n be_v bear_v for_o christ_n be_v now_o complete_a thirty_o year_n old_a and_o a_o half_a and_o it_o may_v be_v his_o disease_n be_v as_o old_a as_o be_v this_o virtue_n of_o bethesda_n water_n it_o begin_v upon_o he_o immediate_o after_o the_o temple_n be_v finish_v and_o complete_v by_o herod_n as_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o he_o that_o will_v calculate_v and_o compute_v the_o time_n now_o i_o shall_v assoon_o date_n this_o heal_a virtue_n of_o bethesda_n from_o about_o those_o time_n as_o any_o time_n i_o can_v think_v upon_o for_o as_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v bring_v on_o and_o usher_v in_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n when_o it_o draw_v near_o by_o several_a dispensation_n and_o degree_n so_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o high_a glory_n that_o ever_o it_o must_v have_v but_o only_o that_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n come_v into_o it_o and_o the_o restore_n of_o angelical_a and_o miraculous_a administration_n be_v not_o the_o least_o of_o those_o dispensation_n but_o be_v it_o how_o it_o will_v whether_o the_o man_n disease_n be_v as_o old_a as_o the_o pool_n virtue_n or_o no_o it_o be_v so_o old_a as_o doubtless_o the_o old_a in_o all_o the_o pack_n and_o as_o to_o glorify_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n most_o singular_o in_o the_o heal_n of_o it_o vers._n 6._o he_o say_v unto_o he_o will_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a christ_n do_v not_o question_v this_o as_o doubt_v of_o his_o desire_n but_o to_o stir_v up_o his_o faith_n and_o expectation_n his_o lie_a and_o wait_v there_o so_o long_o do_v resolve_v the_o question_n that_o he_o will_v be_v make_v whole_a but_o the_o great_a question_n be_v whether_o he_o have_v faith_n to_o be_v heal_v as_o act_n 14._o 7._o and_o that_o our_o saviour_n put_v to_o trial_n by_o this_o interrogation_n vers._n 8._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o rise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v here_o be_v a_o question_n also_o not_o unjust_o move_v why_o will_v christ_n enjoin_v he_o to_o carry_v his_o bed_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n jer._n 17._o 21_o 22._o bear_v no_o burden_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v extreme_o contrary_a to_o their_o tradition_n for_o bring_v a_o thing_n out_o and_o in_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o be_v a_o work_n and_o one_o of_o the_o special_a work_n forbid_v to_o be_v do_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n mayim_fw-la in_o shab_n per._n 12._o and_o he_o that_o carry_v any_o thing_n on_o the_o sabbath_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n or_o leave_v or_o in_o his_o bosom_n or_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n he_o be_v guilty_a talm._n in_o sab._n per._n 10._o and_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o bring_v he_o either_o to_o whip_v or_o to_o suffer_v death_n the_o most_o general_a answer_n that_o be_v give_v be_v that_o christ_n will_v have_v he_o hereby_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v perfect_o and_o entire_o heal_v when_o he_o that_o can_v not_o stir_v before_o be_v able_a now_o to_o carry_v his_o bed_n and_o so_o by_o this_o action_n at_o once_o he_o give_v a_o public_a testimony_n of_o the_o benefit_n receive_v and_o a_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o the_o perfectness_n of_o the_o cure_n but_o both_o these_o may_v have_v be_v do_v abundant_o only_o by_o his_o walk_a sound_n and_o well_o see_v that_o he_o can_v not_o walk_v nor_o stir_v of_o so_o long_o before_o a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v so_o disease_v so_o long_o a_o space_n and_o have_v lie_v at_o these_o water_n so_o great_a a_o time_n for_o he_o now_o to_o walk_v strong_o and_o well_o will_v show_v the_o benefit_n receive_v and_o the_o cure_n do_v as_o well_o as_o walk_v with_o his_o bed_n on_o his_o back_n there_o be_v therefore_o more_o in_o this_o command_n of_o christ_n than_o what_o do_v bare_o refer_v to_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o that_o may_v be_v apprehend_v to_o have_v be_v partly_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o man_n and_o partly_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o day_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o man_n it_o be_v to_o try_v his_o faith_n and_o obedience_n whether_o upon_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n he_o dare_v and_o will_v venture_v upon_o so_o hazardous_a a_o action_n as_o to_o carry_v his_o bed_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o may_v prove_v death_n or_o sore_o beat_v to_o he_o and_o he_o rely_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o command_v and_o cast_v off_o fear_n and_o do_v it_o and_o to_o this_o sense_n his_o own_o word_n do_v construe_v the_o command_n when_o the_o jew_n question_v he_o upon_o the_o fact_n he_o that_o make_v i_o whole_a give_v i_o warrant_n to_o do_v it_o for_o he_o bid_v i_o and_o say_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v he_o who_o power_n be_v able_a for_o such_o a_o cure_n his_o word_n be_v warrant_n for_o such_o a_o action_n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n stir_v up_o his_o faith_n in_o his_o question_n before_o will_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a so_o he_o try_v what_o it_o be_v in_o this_o command_n take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o carry_v it_o home_o for_o so_o we_o must_v construe_v that_o christ_n mean_v by_o walk_v from_o the_o like_a expression_n mark_v 2._o 9_o with_o vers_n 11._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o day_n it_o be_v to_o show_v christ_n power_n over_o the_o sabbath_n and_o as_o in_o heal_v of_o the_o palsick_a man_n mark_v 2._o 9_o he_o will_v not_o only_o show_v his_o power_n over_o the_o disease_n but_o also_o over_o sin_n and_o so_o forgive_v it_o so_o it_o please_v he_o in_o this_o passage_n to_o show_v his_o power_n over_o the_o sabbath_n to_o dispense_v with_o it_o and_o to_o dispose_v of_o it_o as_o he_o think_v good_a as_o he_o show_v his_o command_n over_o the_o malady_n that_o he_o cure_v and_o here_o be_v the_o first_o apparent_a sign_n towards_o the_o shake_n and_o alteration_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o day_n that_o we_o meet_v withal_o and_o indeed_o a_o great_a we_o hardly_o meet_v with_o till_o the_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o day_n come_v to_o heal_v disease_n and_o to_o pluck_v off_o ear_n of_o corn_n for_o necessary_a repast_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n have_v their_o warrant_n even_o in_o the_o law_n itself_o and_o in_o all_o reason_n but_o to_o enjoin_v this_o man_n to_o carry_v his_o bed_n on_o that_o day_n and_o to_o bear_v it_o home_o whereas_o the_o bed_n may_v very_o well_o have_v lie_v there_o till_o the_o sabbath_n be_v over_o and_o his_o home_n be_v no_o one_o know_v how_o far_o off_o certain_o it_o show_v that_o he_o intend_v to_o show_v his_o authority_n over_o the_o sabbath_n and_o to_o try_v the_o man_n faith_n and_o obedience_n in_o a_o singular_a manner_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o foresee_v how_o offensive_a and_o unpleasing_a this_o will_v be_v to_o the_o jew_n for_o it_o stick_v with_o they_o a_o long_a time_n after_o joh._n 7._o 23._o and_o how_o dangerous_a it_o may_v prove_v to_o the_o man_n himself_o and_o yet_o he_o purposely_o put_v he_o upon_o it_o that_o he_o may_v hereby_o assert_v his_o own_o divine_a power_n and_o godhead_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o argue_v for_o it_o when_o they_o cavil_v at_o he_o all_o along_o the_o chapter_n even_o the_o same_o power_n that_o can_v warrant_v abraham_n to_o sacrifice_v his_o own_o son_n and_o joshua_n to_o march_v about_o jericho_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n vers._n 14._o afterward_o jesus_n find_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o man_n upon_o christ_n command_n though_o it_o be_v of_o so_o nice_a consequence_n do_v argue_v to_o we_o that_o his_o appearance_n at_o the_o temple_n be_v to_o render_v his_o thanks_o for_o the_o great_a benefit_n he_o have_v receive_v the_o poor_a wretch_n have_v hardly_o be_v at_o this_o temple_n for_o eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n together_o the_o date_n of_o israel_n wander_v
love_n of_o the_o people_n that_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o emperor_n so_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v he_o the_o last_o that_o show_v such_o mildness_n goodness_n and_o nobleness_n either_o to_o people_n or_o city_n tiberius_n succeed_v he_o his_o wife_n son_n by_o nature_n and_o his_o by_o adoption_n a_o man_n as_o incomparable_o evil_a unworthy_a and_o cruel_a as_o augustus_n have_v be_v glorious_a noble_a and_o humane_a and_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o some_o suppose_a and_o believe_v that_o augustus_n have_v nominate_v tiberius_n for_o his_o successor_n that_o his_o own_o worth_n may_v be_v the_o better_o set_v off_o by_o the_o other_o wickedness_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_o speak_v of_o because_o the_o other_o be_v so_o odious_a this_o his_o last_o action_n be_v more_o to_o his_o dishonour_n than_o all_o his_o former_a and_o howsoever_o tiberius_n may_v do_v he_o honour_v by_o his_o miscarriage_n yet_o do_v he_o do_v himself_o dishonour_v in_o tiberius_n this_o wretch_n who_o story_n we_o be_v now_o to_o follow_v be_v as_o his_o own_o tutor_n use_v to_o define_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lump_n of_o clay_n mingle_v with_o blood_n and_o that_o clay_n and_o blood_n mingle_v with_o as_o much_o mischievousness_n as_o it_o be_v almost_o possible_a for_o humane_a nature_n to_o contain_v a_o dissembler_n he_o be_v beyond_o all_o parallel_n and_o comparison_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v dion_n he_o have_v a_o disposition_n most_o single_a to_o himself_o for_o he_o never_o make_v show_v to_o what_o he_o desire_v and_o he_o never_o speak_v as_o he_o think_v what_o he_o desire_v he_o deny_v what_o he_o hate_v he_o pretend_v to_o he_o show_v anger_n where_o he_o love_v best_o he_o pretend_v love_v where_o he_o hate_v most_o he_o look_v sullen_o on_o his_o friend_n cheerful_o on_o his_o enemy_n be_v fair_o speak_v to_o those_o he_o mean_v to_o punish_v be_v most_o severe_a towards_o those_o he_o think_v to_o pardon_v and_o it_o be_v his_o maxim_n that_o a_o prince_n mind_n must_v be_v know_v to_o no_o man_n for_o that_o by_o its_o be_v know_v many_o evil_n and_o inconvenience_n do_v follow_v but_o many_o convenience_n by_o its_o be_v dissemble_v hence_o do_v every_o man_n that_o meddle_v with_o he_o come_v into_o danger_n and_o to_o understand_v or_o not_o understand_v his_o mind_n be_v alike_o perilous_a and_o some_o have_v be_v undo_v for_o agree_v to_o his_o word_n because_o they_o agree_v not_o to_o his_o mind_n and_o some_o have_v be_v undo_v for_o agree_v to_o his_o mind_n because_o he_o perceive_v they_o have_v find_v his_o mind_n out_o and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o extreme_a difficulty_n either_o to_o consent_v to_o his_o word_n or_o to_o gainsay_v they_o when_o it_o be_v his_o custom_n to_o command_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o will_v another_o this_o dissimulation_n he_o begin_v withal_o at_o his_o very_a first_o entrance_n to_o the_o empire_n pretend_v great_a unwillingness_n to_o take_v it_o upon_o he_o and_o when_o it_o be_v urge_v on_o he_o past_o denial_n then_o pretend_v to_o take_v two_o partner_n with_o he_o as_o to_o share_v in_o the_o burden_n and_o honour_n but_o when_o asinius_n gallus_n take_v he_o at_o his_o word_n and_o bid_v he_o choose_v his_o part_n he_o take_v it_o so_o ill_a that_o he_o dog_v he_o for_o it_o to_o the_o death_n the_o same_o dissimulation_n he_o take_v along_o with_o he_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o empire_n on_o he_o carrying_z it_o with_o all_o mildness_n and_o moderation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o second_o augustus_n whereas_o indeed_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o germanicus_n be_v alive_a and_o most_o dear_a in_o the_o people_n affection_n and_o he_o fear_v he_o lest_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v prefer_v before_o he_o yet_o do_v his_o best_a demeanour_n bewray_v what_o he_o be_v within_o for_o all_o his_o skill_n in_o dissemble_v and_o at_o the_o very_o best_a he_o give_v just_a suspicion_n that_o he_o will_v prove_v but_o evil_a he_o begin_v his_o reign_n with_o the_o murder_n of_o agrippa_n a_o man_n once_o in_o as_o high_a favour_n with_o augustus_n as_o himself_o he_o go_v on_o with_o the_o murder_n of_o a_o poor_a man_n for_o a_o piece_n of_o wit_n for_o as_o a_o corpse_n be_v carry_v to_o its_o inter_v this_o man_n come_v to_o it_o and_o whisper_v in_o the_o dead_a man_n ear_n and_o be_v ask_v by_o the_o stander_n by_o what_o he_o mean_v he_o answer_v that_o he_o desire_v that_o dead_a man_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o other_o world_n to_o tell_v augustus_n that_o his_o legacy_n to_o the_o people_n be_v not_o yet_o pay_v this_o cost_n the_o poor_a man_n his_o life_n for_o tiberius_n say_v he_o shall_v go_v on_o that_o message_n himself_o and_o so_o he_o slay_v he_o but_o this_o get_v the_o people_n their_o legacy_n it_o will_v be_v infinite_a to_o reckon_v up_o the_o murder_n oppression_n and_o miscreancy_n commit_v by_o he_o in_o the_o first_o seventeen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n or_o before_o this_o year_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n the_o most_o remarkable_a be_v that_o he_o raise_v sejanus_n purposely_o that_o he_o may_v help_v to_o ruin_n germanicus_n and_o drusus_n though_o they_o be_v his_o own_o adopt_a son_n and_o when_o that_o be_v do_v by_o sejanus_n he_o ruin_v sejanus_n and_o all_o his_o friend_n with_o he_o we_o shall_v have_v mischief_n enough_o from_o he_o in_o those_o year_n that_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v he_o in_o namely_o from_o his_o eighteen_o and_o forward_o and_o therefore_o let_v the_o story_n hasten_v thither_o §._o 3._o the_o year_n of_o tiberius_n his_o reign_n at_o our_o saviour_n death_n this_o year_n be_v determine_v by_o common_a consent_n of_o historian_n to_o be_v his_o eighteen_o and_o the_o matter_n be_v pass_v all_o doubt_n if_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o christ_n be_v baptise_a in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o tiberius_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o john_n begin_v to_o baptize_v for_o whereas_o john_n begin_v to_o baptize_v about_o the_o vernal_a equinox_n and_o christ_n be_v not_o baptize_v till_o the_o autumnal_a begin_v just_a then_o to_o enter_v upon_o his_o thirty_o year_n and_o whereas_o tiberius_n begin_v to_o reign_v about_o the_o 18_o day_n of_o august_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o roman_a historian_n the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o tiberius_n in_o exact_a account_v be_v expire_v some_o week_n before_o christ_n be_v baptize_v and_o therefore_o though_o luke_n say_v that_o in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o tiberius_n john_n come_v baptise_v luke_n 3._o 1._o yet_o be_v it_o in_o the_o sixteenth_o year_n of_o tiberius_n as_o it_o seem_v before_o christ_n come_v to_o his_o baptism_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n fall_v into_o tiberius_n his_o nineteenth_o year_n but_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o hang_v the_o chronology_n of_o all_o succeed_a time_n upon_o so_o small_a a_o pin_n as_o this_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o universal_a consent_n and_o determination_n of_o all_o christian_a writer_n we_o will_v take_v the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o tiberius_n to_o have_v be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o according_o compute_v and_o reckon_v the_o time_n of_o the_o succeed_a emperor_n that_o we_o have_v to_o go_v through_o proportionate_a or_o agreeable_a to_o this_o beginning_n the_o roman_a consul_n for_o this_o year_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n be_v cn_fw-la domitius_n and_o camillus_n scribonianus_n as_o be_v obvious_a to_o any_o eye_n that_o count_v the_o year_n and_o consul_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n §._o 4._o his_o lust_n and_o beastiality_n he_o have_v certain_a year_n before_o this_o depart_v out_o of_o rome_n resolve_v never_o to_o return_v to_o it_o again_o which_o indeed_o he_o never_o do_v though_o often_o take_v on_o he_o to_o come_v and_o draw_v very_o near_o unto_o the_o city_n the_o pretence_n of_o his_o departure_n 40._o departure_n departure_n departure_n sutton_n in_o tiber_n cap._n 39_o 40._o be_v the_o grief_n that_o he_o take_v on_o he_o to_o take_v for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o two_o son_n germanicus_n aâ—d_v drusus_n and_o the_o dedication_n of_o a_o capitol_n at_o capua_n and_o a_o temple_n at_o nola_n but_o the_o reason_n indeed_o be_v partly_o in_o disdain_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o mother_n livia_n partly_o to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o city_n 6._o city_n city_n city_n tacit._n annal._n lib._n 6._o partly_o to_o outrun_v the_o shame_n of_o his_o evil_a action_n and_o partly_o that_o in_o the_o retiredness_n of_o the_o country_n he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o free_o wicked_a as_o not_o restrain_v by_o the_o public_a shame_n this_o last_o he_o make_v good_a by_o his_o badness_n if_o such_o a_o thing_n
be_v erect_v such_o offence_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o caesar_n as_o for_o spite_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o jew_n will_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o oppose_v they_o to_o the_o hazard_n of_o their_o life_n because_o they_o abhor_v idol_n for_o themselves_o and_o not_o for_o the_o place_n and_o the_o tyrant_n will_v be_v as_o ready_a as_o either_o to_o take_v this_o opportunity_n of_o their_o insurrection_n to_o entangle_v they_o in_o a_o destructive_a war._n but_o the_o time_n of_o their_o final_a desolation_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o so_o it_o please_v god_n that_o none_o of_o their_o enemy_n be_v active_a at_o this_o time_n in_o this_o kind_n nor_o when_o he_o set_v a-work_o a_o coloss_n to_o be_v make_v for_o he_o in_o rome_n intend_v from_o thence_o to_o convey_v it_o secret_o into_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n it_o take_v effect_n according_a to_o his_o impious_a design_n and_o desire_n but_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o the_o intention_n quash_v either_o by_o his_o death_n which_o fall_v out_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o year_n or_o by_o some_o other_o stop_n and_o hindrance_n §._o 5._o flaccus_n avilius_n in_o banishment_n and_o his_o end_n the_o last_o year_n we_o bring_v flaccus_n to_o the_o isle_n of_o andros_n and_o now_o let_v we_o land_n he_o there_o when_o he_o come_v within_o ken_n of_o land_n he_o burst_v out_o into_o tear_n and_o lamentation_n compare_v that_o place_n in_o his_o pensive_a thought_n with_o italy_n and_o egypt_n and_o his_o deplorable_a condition_n of_o life_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v now_o to_o enter_v with_o the_o pomp_n and_o prosperity_n in_o which_o he_o have_v live_v in_o those_o two_o place_n of_o his_o education_n and_o authority_n be_v land_v his_o pensiveness_n increase_v the_o more_o by_o how_o much_o he_o be_v now_o near_o to_o that_o misery_n which_o his_o thought_n presage_v his_o demeanour_n in_o this_o his_o banishment_n if_o philo_n have_v not_o set_v it_o forth_o with_o more_o rhetoric_n than_o truth_n be_v full_a of_o horror_n and_o amazedness_n avoid_v the_o society_n of_o man_n run_v up_o and_o down_o the_o wood_n tear_v his_o hair_n torment_v himself_o and_o sometime_o rise_v out_o of_o his_o sleep_n at_o midnight_n and_o run_v abroad_o and_o he_o will_v look_v up_o towards_o heaven_n and_o cry_v out_o in_o a_o lamentable_a note_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o king_n of_o god_n and_o man_n thou_o be_v not_o therefore_o careless_a of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n thus_o do_v he_o spin_v out_o a_o miserable_a life_n for_o certain_a month_n till_o caesar_n cut_v his_o woeful_a thread_n in_o two_o for_o the_o tyrant_n lie_v awake_a one_o night_n and_o can_v not_o sleep_v among_o other_o thought_n that_o come_v into_o his_o mischievous_a mind_n he_o consider_v how_o happy_o retire_v those_o man_n live_v that_o be_v banish_v they_o want_v nothing_o and_o enjoy_v all_o thing_n in_o enjoy_v themselves_o the_o cruel_a caitif_n from_o these_o thought_n of_o their_o estate_n begin_v to_o envy_v it_o and_o account_v their_o banishment_n rather_o a_o pleasure_n than_o a_o punishment_n he_o give_v charge_v the_o next_o morning_n that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v slay_v under_o this_o doom_n fall_v flaccus_n one_o of_o the_o first_o in_o the_o tyrant_n thought_n because_o one_o of_o the_o first_o in_o his_o displeasure_n executioner_n be_v send_v for_o his_o dispatch_n who_o errand_n he_o know_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v they_o and_o from_o they_o he_o fly_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o know_v they_o but_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o flee_v and_o it_o be_v too_o late_o for_o they_o and_o vengeance_n have_v soon_o over_o take_v he_o and_o with_o many_o wound_n have_v put_v he_o to_o death_n §._o 6._o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a jew_n before_o the_o emperor_n the_o misery_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a jew_n can_v find_v no_o remedy_n while_o the_o source_n from_o whence_o they_o flow_v be_v not_o stop_v but_o overflow_v they_o continual_o the_o wellhead_n of_o this_o their_o mischief_n be_v double_a the_o spiteful_a counsel_n that_o be_v give_v the_o emperor_n against_o they_o by_o other_o and_o the_o endless_a rancour_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o they_o himself_o to_o stop_v the_o current_n and_o inundation_n of_o the_o calamity_n that_o overwhelm_v they_o continual_o from_o these_o two_o puddle_n spring_n they_o can_v find_v no_o better_o or_o more_o feasable_a mean_n and_o way_n than_o to_o send_v some_o man_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n to_o rome_n to_o atone_v intercede_v and_o mediate_v for_o they_o we_o leave_v they_o upon_o their_o journey_n the_o last_o year_n three_o in_o number_n as_o say_v josephus_n but_o five_o as_o philo_z who_o be_v one_o of_o they_o himself_o and_o now_o let_v we_o trace_v they_o to_o rome_n and_o see_v how_o they_o speed_v the_o first_o sight_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v in_o campus_n martius_n who_o salute_v they_o friendly_a and_o promise_v to_o give_v they_o hear_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o speed_n and_o it_o be_v hope_v by_o the_o most_o of_o they_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o favour_n but_o it_o prove_v far_o otherwise_o for_o he_o short_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n down_o to_o puteoli_n by_o the_o sea_n and_o they_o follow_v he_o thither_o there_o they_o first_o hear_v the_o tiding_n of_o the_o state_n of_o judea_n under_o petronius_n and_o of_o caesar_n image_n that_o be_v prepare_v from_o puteoli_n they_o follow_v he_o to_o rome_n again_o and_o there_o be_v admit_v to_o audience_n he_o with_o a_o terrible_a and_o grin_a countenance_n first_o ask_v they_o what_o be_v you_o that_o people_n that_o of_o all_o other_o scorn_v my_o deity_n but_o have_v rather_o worship_v your_o nameless_a god_n and_o then_o scornful_o lift_v his_o hand_n up_o to_o heaven_n he_o name_v the_o name_n jehovah_n at_o this_o all_o the_o company_n of_o the_o malignant_a party_n rejoice_v as_o account_v they_o have_v get_v the_o day_n but_o when_o the_o jew_n begin_v to_o excuse_v and_o answer_v for_o themselves_o he_o fling_v away_o and_o frisk_v from_o room_n to_o room_n they_o follow_v he_o all_o this_o while_n at_o last_o after_o some_o chide_n at_o somewhat_o that_o he_o dislike_v in_o the_o room_n and_o appoint_v how_o he_o will_v have_v it_o mend_v he_o ask_v they_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o you_o forbear_v to_o eat_v swine_n flesh_n here_o the_o company_n laugh_v out_o again_o and_o as_o the_o jew_n begin_v to_o answer_v he_o angry_o interpose_v thus_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o be_v those_o privilege_n of_o your_o city_n thaâ—_n you_o challenge_v when_o they_o begin_v to_o speak_v he_o frisk_v away_o into_o another_o room_n short_o he_o come_v to_o they_o again_o in_o a_o mild_a manner_n and_o now_o say_v he_o what_o say_v you_o and_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o lay_v open_a their_o matter_n to_o he_o away_o fling_v he_o into_o another_o room_n again_o at_o last_o come_v again_o more_o mild_o still_o these_o man_n seem_v to_o i_o say_v he_o not_o so_o evil_a as_o miserable_a which_o can_v be_v persuade_v that_o i_o be_o a_o god_n and_o so_o he_o bid_v they_o to_o depart_v and_o thus_o conclude_v this_o great_a scene_n of_o expectation_n for_o aught_o that_o we_o can_v find_v further_o in_o philo._n but_o whether_o this_o be_v the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o it_o proceed_v further_o but_o that_o the_o relation_n of_o it_o be_v fail_v in_o philo_n be_v hard_o to_o decide_v it_o seem_v by_o he_o that_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o conference_n with_o the_o tyrant_n but_o it_o appear_v withal_o that_o they_o present_v he_o with_o some_o palinodia_fw-la or_o recantation_n which_o be_v perish_v and_o go_v eusebius_n speak_v of_o five_o book_n write_v by_o philo_n 5._o eccles._n hist._n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o about_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o madness_n of_o caius_n whereof_o we_o have_v but_o two_o extant_a at_o this_o time_n that_o against_o flaccus_n and_o that_o about_o the_o embassy_n to_o caius_n and_o the_o other_o three_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o palinodia_fw-la or_o it_o to_o be_v some_o part_n of_o they_o §._o 7._o apion_n among_o the_o five_o or_o three_o ambassador_n of_o a_o side_n as_o josephus_n and_o philo_n differ_v in_o their_o number_n the_o most_o renown_a in_o their_o contrary_a and_o differ_a kind_n be_v apion_n the_o greek_a and_z philo_z the_o jew_n the_o other_o be_v whole_o nameless_a and_o their_o memory_n extinct_a but_o these_o two_o have_v leave_v a_o perpetuation_n of_o they_o behind_o they_o by_o their_o writing_n apion_n be_v a_o egyptian_a bear_v in_o the_o utmost_a border_n thereof_o in_o a_o place_n call_v oasis_n but_o feign_v himself_o for_o a_o alexandrian_a a_o man_n give_v to_o the_o
agrippa_n have_v lay_v hold_v upon_o he_o defer_v his_o execution_n till_o after_o the_o passover_n 12._o passover_n passover_n passover_n sanctius_n in_o act._n 12._o either_o because_o he_o will_v not_o defile_v that_o holy_a feast_n with_o effusion_n of_o humane_a blood_n or_o because_o he_o will_v afflict_v peter_n the_o more_o and_o give_v the_o jew_n the_o great_a content_n by_o his_o long_a restraint_n and_o strait_a imprisonment_n or_o rather_o because_o he_o fear_v a_o tumult_n if_o he_o shall_v have_v slay_v he_o in_o that_o concourse_n of_o people_n as_o be_v there_o at_o passover_n time_n thus_o lay_v he_o guard_v with_o four_o quaternion_n or_o as_o the_o syriack_n have_v it_o with_o sixteen_o soldier_n which_o as_o it_o seem_v watch_v he_o by_o course_n for_o the_o four_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n two_o close_a by_o he_o and_o two_o at_o the_o gate_n beside_o these_o two_o and_o two_o successive_a jailor_n he_o be_v bind_v with_o two_o chain_n and_o if_o chrysost_fw-la if_o if_o if_o sanct._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la ex_fw-la chrysost_fw-la some_o say_v true_a his_o two_o keeper_n be_v tie_v for_o the_o more_o sureness_n in_o the_o same_o chain_n with_o he_o happy_a man_n be_v they_o sure_a that_o have_v so_o great_a interest_n in_o these_o happy_a chain_n which_o if_o you_o dare_v believe_v 20._o believe_v believe_v believe_v augusti_fw-la 8._o c._n 18_o 19_o 20._o surius_n have_v the_o virtue_n to_o work_v miracle_n to_o diffuse_v grace_n to_o procure_v holiness_n to_o heal_v disease_n to_o affright_v the_o devil_n and_o to_o defend_v christian_n they_o be_v preserve_v say_v he_o by_o some_o of_o herod_n servant_n that_o believe_v and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n lay_v up_o for_o a_o sacred_a relic_n at_o constantinople_n and_o there_o either_o he_o or_o they_o lie_v that_o very_a night_n that_o precede_v peter_n intend_v execution_n he_o be_v fast_o asleep_a between_o his_o keeper_n be_v wake_v lose_a and_o deliver_v by_o a_o angel_n ann_n angel_n angel_n angel_n anna_n ad_fw-la ann_n baronius_n make_v a_o great_a matter_n of_o it_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n pray_v for_o peter_n whilst_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o since_o the_o like_a be_v not_o relate_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o they_o for_o any_o other_o he_o will_v needs_o from_o hence_o infer_v his_o primacy_n the_o whole_a flock_n pray_v for_o her_o universal_a pastor_n whereas_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o expression_n be_v apparent_a to_o be_v only_o these_o two_o first_o to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n be_v pray_v for_o he_o whilst_o he_o be_v sleep_v for_o after_o he_o have_v take_v a_o part_n of_o his_o first_o sleep_n this_o night_n he_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o john_n mark_n and_o they_o be_v there_o still_o out_o of_o their_o bed_n and_o at_o prayer_n second_o because_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o prayer_n be_v show_v in_o his_o delivery_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o constant_a prayer_n be_v make_v for_o james_n by_o the_o whole_a church_n whilst_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n as_o well_o as_o for_o peter_n but_o so_o much_o be_v not_o express_v because_o the_o story_n can_v not_o answer_v that_o relation_n with_o relation_n of_o his_o delivery_n and_o atheism_n and_o profaneness_n will_v have_v be_v ready_a to_o have_v scoff_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v have_v pray_v in_o vain_a the_o angel_n and_o peter_n thus_o loose_v pass_v two_o watch_n and_o then_o come_v to_o the_o iron_n gate_n there_o be_v some_o that_o hold_v these_o watch_n to_o be_v two_o prison_n and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v passive_o for_o place_n where_o man_n be_v keep_v and_o that_o peter_n be_v in_o a_o gaol_n within_o these_o two_o as_o in_o the_o worst_a base_a and_o sure_a place_n and_o that_o all_o be_v close_v with_o a_o gate_n of_o iron_n but_o baron_n but_o but_o but_o vid._n baron_n other_o hold_v these_o watch_n to_o be_v guard_n of_o man_n and_o that_o the_o prison_n be_v without_o the_o city_n between_o or_o within_o the_o two_o outmost_a wall_n but_o in_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o material_a to_o insist_v for_o determination_n the_o latter_a be_v far_o the_o more_o probable_a both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n and_o that_o josephus_n mention_v three_o wall_n about_o jerusalem_n and_o divers_a tower_n in_o every_o wall_n as_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a heighten_v of_o the_o miracle_n in_o that_o peter_n escape_v not_o only_o his_o own_o sixteen_o man_n watch_n at_o the_o prison_n door_n but_o also_o two_o watch_n more_o at_o the_o two_o wall_n gate_n and_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o iron_n gate_n give_v they_o free_a passage_n of_o its_o own_o accord_n peter_n be_v clear_v of_o the_o danger_n and_o leave_v of_o the_o angel_n betake_v himself_o to_o the_o house_n of_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o john_n mark_n where_o when_o rhoda_n upon_o his_o knock_n and_o speech_n aver_v constant_o it_o be_v peter_n the_o whole_a company_n there_o assemble_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v his_o angel_n here_o be_v some_o ambiguity_n about_o their_o thus_o conclude_v 27._o conclude_v conclude_v conclude_v chrysost._n in_o loc_n hom_n 27._o some_o understand_v it_o of_o his_o tutelar_a angel_n and_o from_o hence_o will_v strong_o plead_v the_o opinion_n that_o every_o man_n have_v his_o proper_a and_o allot_v angel_n to_o attend_v he_o but_o first_o we_o sometime_o read_v of_o one_o angel_n attend_v many_o man_n second_o sometime_o of_o many_o angel_n attend_v one_o man_n but_o three_o if_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v agitate_a by_o reason_n if_o a_o singular_a angel_n be_v destine_v to_o the_o attendance_n of_o every_o singular_a man_n what_o do_v that_o angel_n do_v till_o his_o man_n be_v bear_v especial_o what_o do_v all_o the_o angel_n but_o adam_n and_o eve_n and_o a_o few_o more_o for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n till_o the_o world_n be_v full_a locum_fw-la full_a full_a full_a vid._n salmâ—ron_n en_fw-fr locum_fw-la other_o therefore_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o messenger_n which_o the_o disciple_n suppose_v peter_n have_v send_v to_o they_o upon_o some_o errand_n but_o this_o opinion_n be_v easy_o confute_v by_o rhoda_n own_v of_o peter_n voice_n loc_n voice_n voice_n voice_n arâ—tius_n in_o loc_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o three_o opinion_n as_o much_o unwarrantable_a as_o either_o of_o these_o that_o the_o disciple_n conclude_v that_o a_o angel_n by_o this_o knock_n and_o voice_n come_v to_o give_v they_o notice_n of_o peter_n death_n to_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o call_v he_o his_o angel_n and_o that_o it_o be_v sometime_o so_o use_v that_o one_o saint_n shall_v know_v of_o another_o death_n by_o such_o revelation_n the_o jew_n indeed_o in_o their_o writing_n make_v frequent_a mention_n of_o samael_n the_o angel_n of_o death_n but_o they_o call_v he_o so_o for_o inflict_v it_o and_o not_o for_o foretell_v it_o and_o we_o have_v some_o example_n indeed_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o one_o man_n know_v of_o another_o death_n by_o such_o revelation_n and_o apparition_n as_o these_o but_o because_o those_o story_n be_v very_o dubitable_a in_o themselves_o and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v utter_o without_o any_o such_o precedent_n this_o interpretation_n be_v but_o utter_o groundless_a and_o unwarrantable_a the_o most_o proper_a and_o most_o easy_a meaning_n therefore_o of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o disciple_n it_o be_v his_o angel_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o they_o take_v it_o for_o some_o angel_n that_o have_v assume_v peter_n shape_n or_o stand_v at_o the_o gate_n in_o his_o resemblance_n vers._n 17._o he_o depart_v and_o go_v to_o another_o place_n the_o place_n whither_o he_o go_v be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v because_o not_o reveal_v by_o scripture_n as_o for_o his_o go_v to_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o gloss_n that_o papist_n set_v upon_o this_o place_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n senseless_a and_o ridiculous_a as_o be_v touch_v before_o and_o may_v be_v show_v at_o large_a be_v it_o worth_a the_o labour_n i_o shall_v as_o soon_o nominate_v antioch_n for_o the_o place_n whither_o he_o go_v at_o this_o time_n as_o any_o other_o place_n at_o a_o far_a distance_n for_o i_o can_v imagine_v any_o time_n when_o he_o and_o paul_n shall_v meet_v at_o antioch_n and_o paul_n reprove_v he_o gal._n 2._o 11._o so_o likely_a as_o this_o time_n for_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o peter_n be_v put_v to_o flee_v for_o his_o life_n will_v get_v out_o of_o the_o territory_n of_o herod_n for_o his_o safety_n now_o there_o be_v no_o place_n more_o likely_a for_o his_o safety_n than_o in_o antioch_n where_o not_o only_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n may_v preserve_v he_o but_o the_o new_a bear_v church_n will_v seek_v to_o secure_v
come_v himself_o and_o lay_v upon_o he_o with_o his_o mouth_n to_o the_o child_n mouth_n his_o eye_n to_o his_o eye_n and_o his_o hand_n to_o his_o hand_n than_o the_o child_n recover_v so_o when_o man_n be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v eph._n 2._o god_n lay_v his_o 23._o his_o his_o his_o psal._n 23._o staff_n or_o rod_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o he_o but_o what_o good_a do_v this_o towards_o his_o recovery_n even_o make_v he_o to_o long_a the_o more_o for_o elisha_n or_o christ_n who_o when_o he_o come_v and_o lay_v his_o mouth_n to_o man_n mouth_n and_o kiss_v humanity_n in_o his_o incarnation_n and_o lay_v his_o eye_n to_o his_o eye_n and_o his_o hand_n to_o his_o hand_n and_o suffer_v for_o man_n action_n at_o his_o passion_n then_o be_v man_n recure_v god_n in_o the_o book_n of_o isay_n when_o he_o be_v to_o send_v a_o prophet_n to_o israel_n say_v thus_o mi_n eshlah_o who_o shall_v i_o send_v or_o who_o will_v go_v for_o we_o isa._n 6._o 8._o upon_o which_o word_n the_o jew_n kimchi_n paraphrase_n thus_o shalahti_n eth_z micah_n wehem_fw-mi maccim_fw-la otho_fw-la shalahti_n eth_z amos_n wehem_fw-mi korin_fw-mi otho_fw-la blaesus_n otho_fw-la otho_fw-la otho_fw-la amos_n in_o heb._n signify_v one_o that_o be_v heavy_a tongue_v which_o kimchi_n call_v peseleusa_n from_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d blaesus_n pesilusa_n i_o have_v send_v micah_n and_o he_o they_o smite_v i_o have_v send_v amos_n and_o he_o they_o call_v a_o stammerer_n who_o shall_v i_o send_v or_o who_o will_v go_v for_o we_o then_o say_v esay_n behold_v i_o be_o here_o send_v i_o imagine_v that_o upon_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n you_o see_v god_n about_o to_o send_v the_o great_a prophet_n not_o to_o israel_n alone_o but_o to_o all_o the_o world_n nor_o only_o to_o teach_v but_o also_o to_o redeem_v suppose_v you_o hear_v he_o thus_o question_v who_o shall_v i_o send_v to_o restore_v fall_v man_n and_o who_o will_v go_v for_o we_o shall_v i_o send_v angel_n they_o be_v creature_n and_o consequent_o finite_a and_o so_o can_v answer_v my_o infinite_a justice_n shall_v i_o send_v man_n himself_o alas_o though_o he_o once_o have_v power_n not_o to_o have_v fall_v yet_o now_o have_v he_o no_o power_n to_o raise_v himself_o again_o shall_v i_o send_v beast_n to_o sacrifice_v themselves_o for_o he_o alas_o can_v the_o burn_a of_o dead_a beast_n satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n alive_a who_o shall_v i_o send_v or_o who_o will_v go_v for_o we_o our_o saviour_n be_v ready_a to_o answer_v with_o isay_n behold_v i_o be_o here_o send_v i_o here_o be_o i_o that_o be_o able_a to_o do_v it_o send_v i_o for_o i_o be_o willing_a i_o be_o able_a for_o i_o be_o god_n i_o be_o willing_a for_o i_o will_v become_v a_o man_n i_o be_o god_n and_o so_o can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n which_o man_n have_v break_v i_o will_v become_v man_n that_o so_o i_o may_v suffer_v death_n which_o man_n have_v deserve_v behold_v i_o be_o here_o send_v i_o then_o as_o one_o of_o our_o country_n martyr_n at_o his_o death_n so_o may_v we_o sing_v all_o our_o life_n none_o but_o christ_n none_o but_o christ_n none_o but_o christ_n to_o cure_v the_o wound_a travailor_n none_o but_o christ_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a shunamite_n none_o but_o christ_n to_o restore_v decay_a mankind_n none_o but_o christ_n that_o will_v none_o but_o christ_n that_o can_v no_o angel_n no_o man_n no_o creature_n no_o sacrifice_n no_o ceremony_n that_o will_v and_o can_v do_v this_o for_o we_o which_o we_o can_v not_o do_v for_o ourselves_o and_o say_v for_o we_o i_o have_v tread_v the_o winepress_n alone_o when_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n have_v thus_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n we_o may_v shake_v hand_n with_o they_o and_o farewell_o but_o for_o the_o moral_a as_o it_o help_v to_o bring_v we_o thither_o so_o must_v it_o help_v to_o keep_v we_o there_o for_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o disannul_v this_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o he_o do_v not_o acquit_v we_o from_o this_o but_o further_v we_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o what_o else_o be_v the_o gospel_n but_o this_o in_o mild_a term_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o be_v since_o we_o can_v keep_v this_o law_n yet_o to_o strive_v to_o keep_v it_o as_o we_o can_v and_o to_o repent_v we_o for_o that_o we_o have_v not_o keep_v it_o and_o to_o rely_v upon_o his_o merit_n that_o have_v keep_v it_o for_o we_o thus_o as_o love_v to_o god_n and_o to_o our_o neighbour_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o old_a so_o true_a faith_n and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n be_v the_o total_a of_o the_o new_a this_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o christ_n first_o word_n after_o his_o baptism_n mark_v 1._o 15._o and_o of_o his_o last_o word_n before_o his_o ascension_n mark_v 16._o 16._o chap._n lxi_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o ten_o commandment_n may_v be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o though_o all_o scripture_n be_v his_o word_n yet_o these_o in_o more_o special_a be_v his_o scripture_n to_o which_o he_o make_v himself_o his_o own_o scribe_n or_o penman_n upon_o these_o commandment_n hang_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o these_o commandment_n upon_o two_o duty_n to_o love_n god_n and_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n a_o short_a and_o yet_o a_o full_a comment_n need_v not_o to_o be_v give_v of_o they_o than_o what_o our_o saviour_n have_v give_v luke_n 10._o 27._o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o the_o four_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n he_o expound_v in_o four_o word_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n there_o be_v the_o preface_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n for_o the_o first_o commandment_n soul_n for_o the_o second_o commandment_n strength_n for_o the_o three_o commandment_n mind_n for_o the_o four_o commandment_n if_o we_o need_v any_o further_a exposition_n upon_o this_o exposition_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o find_v as_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thou_o heart_n for_o it_o he_o have_v create_v soul_n for_o it_o he_o have_v redeem_a strength_n for_o it_o he_o have_v preserve_v mind_n for_o it_o he_o have_v enlighten_v and_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v love_v he_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n without_o only_o talk_v and_o no_o more_o soul_n without_o dissemble_v strength_n without_o revolt_a mind_n without_o err_v this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o great_a commandment_n and_o the_o other_o be_v like_a unto_o this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o this_o add_v great_a light_n to_o the_o second_o table_n for_o half_a of_o the_o commandment_n of_o that_o table_n want_v a_o object_n whereupon_o to_o fasten_v the_o duty_n the_o first_o have_v one_o honour_v thy_o father_n etc._n etc._n the_o last_o but_o one_o have_v one_o thou_o shall_v not_o witness_v false_o against_o thy_o neighbour_n and_o so_o the_o last_o have_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v aught_o of_o thy_o neighbour_n but_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v steal_z and_o commit_v adultery_n these_o have_v no_o object_n viz._n none_o name_v who_o from_o who_o and_o with_o who_o we_o must_v not_o kill_v steal_z nor_o adulterate_a because_o we_o must_v make_v ourselves_o also_o the_o object_n here_o and_o reflect_v the_o commandment_n upon_o ourselves_o as_o thus_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v first_fw-mi not_o thyself_o and_o second_o not_o thy_o neighbour_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n the_o jew_n have_v be_v too_o bold_a in_o add_v too_o strict_a a_o object_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o their_o explain_v these_o three_o precept_n and_o some_o heretic_n have_v be_v too_o nice_a in_o give_v some_o of_o they_o too_o 20._o too_o too_o too_o for_o martion_n hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o kill_v a_o beast_n because_o the_o command_n non_fw-la occides_fw-la have_v no_o set_a object_n aug._n de_fw-fr clu._n dei_fw-la l._n 1._o cap._n 20._o large_a a_o one_o the_o five_o commandment_n in_o the_o ten_o be_v with_o a_o promise_n and_o the_o five_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v with_o a_o condition_n i_o omit_v the_o exquisiteness_n of_o the_o prick_n of_o this_o piece_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o commandment_n extraordinary_o some_o special_a thing_n be_v in_o it_o the_o jew_n do_v gather_v six_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o precept_n negative_a and_o affirmative_a to_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a law_n according_a to_o the_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o letter_n in_o the_o two_o table_n and_o so_o many_o
in_o that_o month_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n and_o what_o if_o on_o that_o very_a day_n that_o the_o temple_n be_v consecrate_a namely_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n of_o who_o incarnation_n and_o birth_n how_o lively_a a_o type_n the_o temple_n and_o its_o dedication_n be_v i_o need_v not_o to_o illustrate_v thus_o be_v the_o temple_n dedicate_v and_o the_o service_n of_o it_o begin_v anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la three_o thousand_o and_o one_o at_o the_o dedication_n of_o it_o both_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n inform_v we_o that_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a vessel_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v bring_v up_o thither_o 1_o king_n viii_o 4._o 2_o chron._n v._n 5._o but_o the_o question_n be_v what_o become_v of_o they_o there_o be_v they_o use_v or_o be_v they_o lay_v up_o there_o be_v that_o assert_v either_o way_n and_o the_o late_a seem_v the_o more_o probable_a namely_o that_o these_o thing_n of_o moses_n upon_o the_o rise_n of_o a_o great_a and_o more_o eminent_a glory_n do_v decay_n and_o be_v lay_v aside_o as_o all_o his_o ceremony_n be_v to_o do_v upon_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o temple_n though_o it_o be_v of_o a_o heavenly_a resemblance_n use_n and_o concernment_n as_o figure_v christ_n body_n john_n ii_o 19_o enjoy_v god_n presence_n 2_o chron._n vii_o 16._o and_o israel_n worship_n psal._n cxxii_o 4_o etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v but_o a_o earthly_a building_n it_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o universal_a condition_n of_o earthly_a thing_n casualty_n and_o change_v nay_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o state_n or_o place_n in_o any_o story_n of_o which_o may_v be_v find_v more_o vicissitude_n and_o alteration_n of_o condition_n than_o of_o this_o and_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o king_n time_n of_o all_o those_o that_o reign_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o which_o it_o receive_v not_o some_o remarkable_a alteration_n of_o estate_n or_o other_o in_o the_o time_n of_o solomon_n that_o build_v it_o it_o receive_v that_o vile_a affront_n of_o a_o idol_n temple_n build_v by_o he_o in_o the_o face_n of_o it_o and_o what_o become_v of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o these_o time_n may_v be_v shrewd_o suspect_v in_o his_o son_n rehoboam'_v time_n it_o be_v first_o forsake_v by_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o afterward_o by_o judah_n itself_o who_o fall_v to_o idolatry_n and_o then_o it_o be_v plunder_v by_o shishak_n how_o oft_o the_o treasury_n of_o it_o be_v plunder_v sometime_o by_o forainer_n sometime_o by_o their_o own_o king_n how_o oft_o itself_o profane_v as_o by_o athaliah_n ahaz_n manasseh_n how_o the_o service_n of_o it_o either_o total_o slight_v or_o slight_o perform_v how_o idol_n set_v up_o in_o it_o and_o altar_n to_o strange_a god_n how_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n shed_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o priest_n corrupt_v and_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n make_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n as_o also_o how_o sometime_o again_o it_o be_v repair_v the_o service_n restore_v the_o priest_n reform_v and_o matter_n amend_v with_o it_o be_v so_o plain_o and_o copious_o describe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v but_o transcription_n of_o the_o text_n to_o recite_v they_o in_o particular_a at_o last_o it_o have_v run_v out_o its_o date_n and_o itself_o fire_v and_o all_o its_o precious_a vessel_n be_v captive_v by_o the_o babylonian_a what_o become_v of_o the_o ark_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o mention_n the_o jew_n conceive_v that_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o some_o vault_n that_o they_o say_v solomon_n have_v purposely_o make_v against_o such_o a_o time_n where_o it_o escape_v the_o conqueror_n fury_n but_o this_o we_o leave_v to_o their_o own_o credit_n the_o time_n of_o the_o stand_n of_o this_o first_o temple_n from_o its_o finish_n in_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o solomon_n to_o its_o fire_n by_o nebuzaradan_n be_v four_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n sect_n 1._o the_o state_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n under_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n although_o between_o the_o return_n out_o of_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n and_o the_o final_a desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v strict_o and_o literal_o two_o temple_n that_o of_o zorababel_n and_o that_o of_o herod_n for_o herod_n begin_v his_o temple_n from_o the_o very_a foundation_n yet_o do_v the_o scripture_n and_o all_o jewish_a writer_n so_o unanimous_o and_o general_o own_v they_o but_o for_o one_o temple_n call_v it_o the_o second_o temple_n all_o the_o time_n there_o be_v a_o temple_n after_o its_o first_o building_n under_o cyrus_n that_o it_o will_v be_v but_o needless_a labour_n and_o unwarrantable_a curiosity_n to_o take_v up_o any_o other_o notion_n or_o distinction_n of_o it_o for_o though_o the_o temple_n build_v by_o zorobabel_n be_v pull_v down_o to_o the_o very_a ground_n by_o herod_n when_o he_o build_v that_o fabric_n that_o stand_v to_o the_o last_o fate_n of_o jerusalem_n yet_o since_o that_o demolition_n be_v not_o by_o destruction_n and_o ruin_n but_o for_o reparation_n and_o for_o its_o better_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o reckon_v these_o as_o two_o several_a temple_n but_o as_o one_o temple_n first_o build_v and_o then_o repair_v to_o a_o more_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a condition_n from_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n in_o which_o he_o proclaim_v redemption_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o give_v commandment_n to_o restore_v and_o build_v jerusalem_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n as_o they_o be_v sum_v by_o a_o angel_n dan._n ix_o and_o from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o fatal_a and_o final_a destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v forty_o year_n more_o five_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n in_o all_o in_o all_o which_o time_n it_o be_v endless_a to_o show_v every_o particular_a occurrence_n and_o change_v of_o condition_n that_o befall_v the_o temple_n and_o it_o will_v require_v a_o large_a story_n and_o volume_n i_o shall_v therefore_o only_o touch_v upon_o the_o chief_a distribute_v the_o time_n into_o those_o several_a and_o remarkable_a period_n that_o they_o fall_v into_o and_o apply_v the_o story_n to_o the_o time_n according_o the_o first_o parcel_n of_o this_o time_n be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n which_o how_o long_o it_o continue_v and_o for_o how_o many_o king_n succession_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o as_o disputable_a and_o controvert_v a_o nature_n as_o any_o one_o thing_n in_o chronology_n i_o will_v keep_v to_o the_o number_n and_o name_n of_o the_o king_n of_o that_o throne_n that_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n in_o dan._n xi_o 2._o there_o be_v these_o word_n behold_v there_o shall_v stand_v up_o yet_o three_o king_n in_o persia_n and_o the_o four_o shall_v be_v far_o rich_a than_o they_o all_o and_o by_o his_o strength_n through_o his_o riches_n he_o shall_v stir_v up_o all_o against_o the_o realm_n of_o grecia_n and_o a_o mighty_a king_n shall_v stand_v up_o etc._n etc._n and_o when_o he_o shall_v stand_v up_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v break_v and_o shall_v be_v divide_v towards_o the_o four_o wind_n of_o heaven_n and_o not_o to_o his_o posterity_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v observable_a concern_v this_o prophecy_n and_o account_v about_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n 1._o that_o this_o be_v tell_v daniel_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o cyrus_n chap._n x._o 1._o and_o so_o when_o he_o say_v there_o shall_v stand_v up_o yet_o three_o king_n and_o the_o four_o etc._n etc._n he_o mean_v four_o beside_o cyrus_n the_o first_o beginner_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n do_v make_v but_o a_o cross_a reckon_n upon_o this_o place_n who_o will_v have_v cyrus_n which_o be_v the_o first_o to_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o that_o be_v call_v the_o four_o 2._o the_o prophecy_n speak_v of_o the_o length_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n till_o it_o bring_v it_o up_o to_o alexander_n the_o great_a the_o destroyer_n of_o that_o monarchy_n of_o who_o it_o speak_v plain_o vers_fw-la 3_o 4._o and_o of_o his_o successor_n afterward_o vers_fw-la 5_o etc._n etc._n 3._o there_o be_v therefore_o by_o the_o account_n of_o the_o angel_n here_o but_o five_o king_n of_o persia_n namely_o cyrus_n and_o four_o more_o 4._o these_o four_o be_v thus_o name_v in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o ahashuerosh_n ezra_n iu._n 6._o 2._o darius_n ezra_n iu._n 24._o &_o vi_o 1._o etc._n etc._n 3._o artaxerxes_n ezra_n vi_o 14._o 4._o darius_n neh._n xii_o 22._o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o account_n 5._o that_o nehemiah_n live_v quite_o through_o the_o whole_a length_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n be_v at_o man_n estate_n the_o first_o year_n of_o it_o ezra_n ii_o 2._o
idem_fw-la erachin_n fol._n 10._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o brass_n cymbal_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o there_o be_v a_o crack_n in_o it_o the_o wise_a man_n bring_v artificer_n from_o alexandria_n to_o mend_v it_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v also_o a_o brass_n mortar_n in_o the_o temple_n in_o which_o they_o beat_v their_o spice_n and_o there_o be_v a_o crack_n in_o it_o the_o wise_a man_n bring_v artificer_n from_o alexandria_n to_o mend_v it_o etc._n etc._n consider_v well_o what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o language_n of_o tursi_n mean_n in_o that_o legend_n 2._o legend_n legend_n legend_n legend_n legend_n legend_n bab._n megill_n fol._n 13._o 2._o bigthan_n and_o teresh_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perhaps_o be_v two_o tarsians_n or_o if_o you_o will_v two_o artificer_n and_o they_o talk_v together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o language_n of_o tursi_n where_o the_o gloss_n tursi_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o place_n and_o they_o know_v not_o that_o mordecai_n be_v one_o of_o the_o elder_n in_o the_o chamber_n gazith_n and_o that_o he_o understand_v seventy_o language_n etc._n etc._n 66._o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n bab._n joma_n fol._n 66._o in_o the_o place_n note_v in_o the_o margin_n these_o word_n be_v relate_v concern_v the_o send_v away_o the_o goat_n azazel_n or_o the_o scape-goat_n the_o chief_a priest_n permit_v not_o a_o israelite_n to_o lead_v away_o the_o scape-goat_n into_o the_o wilderness_n but_o once_o one_o arsela_n who_o be_v a_o israelite_n lead_v he_o away_o and_o they_o make_v he_o a_o footstool_n because_o of_o the_o babylonian_n who_o use_v to_o pull_v off_o his_o hair_n and_o to_o say_v take_v it_o and_o go_v the_o gemara_n thus_o rabath_n bar_n bar_n channah_n say_v they_o be_v not_o babylonian_n but_o alexandrian_n but_o because_o they_o hate_v the_o babylonian_n therefore_o they_o call_v they_o by_o their_o name_n take_v it_o and_o go_v etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n why_o do_v this_o goat_n tarry_v when_o the_o sin_n of_o this_o generation_n be_v so_o many_o where_o the_o gloss_n thus_o they_o make_v he_o a_o footstool_n or_o something_o to_o put_v under_o his_o foot_n that_o he_o may_v be_v high_o and_o upon_o this_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o court_n and_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o this_o lest_o the_o babylonian_n shall_v touch_v the_o goat_n for_o they_o use_v to_o pull_v off_o his_o hair_n and_o to_o say_v go_v make_v haste_n be_v go_v delay_v not_o our_o sin_n be_v yet_o upon_o we_o and_o after_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n hate_v the_o babylonian_n every_o one_o therefore_o carry_v himself_o irreverent_o and_o undecent_o they_o call_v by_o their_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o libertine_n act._n vi_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o synagogue_n of_o those_o that_o be_v make_v free_a of_o who_o the_o talmudist_n speak_v infinite_o chap._n xxxvii_o beth-phage_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v very_o frequent_a mention_n of_o this_o place_n in_o the_o talmudist_n and_o certain_o a_o more_o careful_a comparison_n of_o the_o map_n with_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v by_o they_o of_o the_o situation_n of_o this_o place_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v make_v when_o they_o place_v it_o in_o mount_n olivet_n these_o make_v it_o contiguous_a to_o the_o building_n of_o jerusalem_n i._o 2._o i._o i._o i._o i._o i._o i._o bab._n sanhedr_n fol._n 14._o 2._o in_o the_o place_n cite_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o case_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o stubbern_a judge_n or_o elder_a be_v handle_v for_o when_o by_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n difficult_a matter_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v which_o the_o low_a counsel_n can_v not_o judge_v be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o chief_a council_n unto_o the_o place_n which_o god_n shall_v choose_v deut._n xvii_o 8._o and_o when_o that_o judge_n of_o the_o low_a council_n who_o after_o the_o determination_n and_o sentence_n pronounce_v in_o that_o cause_n which_o he_o propound_v shall_v refuse_v to_o obey_v and_o shall_v deny_v to_o behave_v himself_o according_a to_o their_o sentence_n be_v guilty_a of_o death_n vers_fw-la 12._o inquiry_n be_v make_v whether_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n if_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o sanhedrin_n sit_v in_o beth-phage_a and_o shall_v rebel_v against_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v by_o they_o there_o that_o stubbornness_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v for_o rebellion_n which_o according_a to_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n and_o it_o be_v answer_v the_o text_n say_v thou_o shall_v arise_v and_o go_v up_o to_o the_o place_n etc._n etc._n whence_o it_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o place_n itself_o the_o chamber_n gazith_v only_o add_v force_n to_o the_o sentence_n the_o gloss_n write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n beth-phage_a be_v a_o place_n within_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n and_o be_v reckon_v as_o jerusalem_n itself_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o thing_n observe_v beth-phage_a be_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o that_o if_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n pronounce_v at_o jerusalem_n out_o of_o the_o chamber_n gazith_fw-mi obtain_v in_o the_o case_n propound_v it_o have_v obtain_v when_o pronounce_v in_o beth-phage_a ii_o 2._o ii_o ii_o ii_o ii_o ii_o ii_o idem_fw-la pesachin_n fol._n 63._o 2._o he_o that_o kill_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n within_o the_o wall_n and_o bread_n of_o it_o be_v without_o the_o wall_n the_o bread_n be_v not_o holy_a what_o be_v without_o the_o wall_n r._n jochanan_n say_v without_o the_o wall_n of_o beth-phage_a but_o without_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o court_n it_o be_v holy_a the_o gloss_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beth-phage_a be_v the_o outmost_a place_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o whosoever_o be_v without_o the_o wall_n of_o beth-phage_a be_v without_o jerusalem_n where_o be_v no_o place_n to_o eat_v the_o holy_a thing_n iii_o 1_o iii_o iii_o iii_o iii_o iii_o iii_o ibid._n fol._n 91._o 1_o it_o be_v dispute_v whether_o the_o passover_n be_v to_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o person_n in_o prison_n single_o and_o among_o other_o thing_n thus_o it_o be_v determine_v if_o he_o be_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o beth-phage_a let_v they_o kill_v it_o for_o he_o single_o why_o because_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o he_o may_v eat_v it_o the_o gloss_n beth-phage_a be_v the_o outmost_a place_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o thither_o they_o carry_v the_o passover_n to_o the_o person_n imprison_v that_o he_o may_v eat_v it_o because_o he_o be_v there_o within_o jerusalem_n for_o it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n lawful_a to_o eat_v the_o passover_n without_o jerusalem_n iv_o 2._o iv_o iv_o iv_o iv_o iv_o iv_o menacoth_fw-mi cap._n 11._o hall_n 2._o the_o two_o loaf_n daily_o offer_v by_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o shewbread_n be_v bake_v aright_o either_o in_o the_o court_n or_o in_o beth-phage_a v._o that_o which_o we_o produce_v first_o concern_v the_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o stubborn_a elder_n be_v recite_v also_o elsewhere_o and_o these_o word_n be_v add_v 1._o add_v add_v add_v add_v add_v add_v bab._n sotah_n fol._n 45._o 1._o he_o find_v the_o council_n sit_v in_o beth-phage_a for_o example_n sake_n if_o he_o betake_v himself_o thither_o to_o measure_n for_o the_o behead_v of_o the_o cow_n or_o to_o add_v to_o the_o space_n of_o the_o city_n or_o the_o court_n vi_o 1._o vi_o vi_o vi_o vi_o vi_o vi_o id._n bava_n meâ—â—â—_n â—ol_n 90._o 1._o he_o thresh_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o beth-phage_a the_o gloss_n beth-phage_a be_v the_o outmost_a circuit_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o aruch_n the_o wall_n of_o beth-phage_a be_v the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n now_o consult_v the_o map_n and_o the_o commentary_n of_o christian_n and_o you_o have_v beth-phage_a seat_v far_o from_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n not_o very_o far_o from_o the_o top_n of_o mount_n olivet_n where_o also_o the_o footstep_n of_o it_o even_o at_o this_o day_n be_v false_o show_v to_o traveller_n so_o our_o countryman_n sands_n a_o eye_n witness_n write_v concern_v it_o we_o now_o ascend_v mount_n olivet_n say_v he_o another_o way_n bend_v more_o northwards_o for_o before_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o ascent_n to_o bethany_n on_o the_o right-hand_a nor_o far_o from_o the_o top_n be_v beth-phage_a seat_v who_o very_a foundation_n be_v confound_v from_o whence_o christ_n sit_v upon_o the_o sole_a of_o a_o ass_n go_v in_o triumph_n to_o jerusalem_n the_o father_n guardian_n every_o palm-sunday_n now_o superstitious_o imitate_v he_o they_o take_v their_o resolution_n concern_v the_o situation_n of_o this_o place_n not_o elsewhere_o certain_o than_o from_o the_o
scholar_n to_o become_v faint_a heart_a and_o the_o strength_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o cabala_n to_o fail_v and_o the_o oral_a law_n to_o be_v much_o diminish_v he_o gather_v and_o scrape_v up_o together_o all_o the_o decree_n statute_n and_o say_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o which_o he_o write_v every_o one_o apart_o which_o the_o house_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n have_v teach_v etc._n etc._n and_o he_o dispose_v it_o into_o six_o class_n which_o be_v zeraim_n moed_n nezikin_n nashim_n kedoshim_n tahoroth_n and_o a_o little_a after_o all_z the_o israelite_n ratify_v the_o body_n of_o the_o mishnaioth_n and_o oblige_v themselves_o to_o it_o and_o in_o it_o during_o the_o life_n of_o rabbi_n his_o two_o son_n rabban_n gamaliel_n and_o r._n simeon_n employ_v themselves_o in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o r._n chaija_n r._n oshaia_n r._n chanina_n and_o r._n john_n and_o their_o companion_n and_o in_o the_o school_n of_o babylon_n rabh_n and_o samuel_n exercise_v themselves_o in_o it_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o examination_n whence_o those_o difference_n shall_v arise_v between_o the_o jerusalem_n mishna_n and_o the_o babylonian_a difference_n in_o word_n without_o number_n in_o thing_n in_o great_a number_n which_o he_o that_o compare_v they_o will_v meet_v with_o every_o where_n you_o have_v a_o remarkable_a example_n in_o the_o very_a 4._o very_a very_a very_a very_a very_a very_a beracoth_fw-mi cap._n 1._o hall_n 4._o entrance_n of_o the_o jerusalem_n mishna_n where_o the_o story_n of_o r._n tarphons_n danger_n among_o thief_n be_v want_v which_o be_v in_o that_o of_o babylon_n whether_o r._n judah_n compose_v that_o system_n in_o tyberias_fw-la or_o in_o zippor_n we_o be_v not_o solicitous_a to_o inquire_v he_o sit_v in_o both_o and_o enrich_v both_o with_o fame_a school_n and_o tiberias_n be_v the_o more_o eminent_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 32_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d glossa_fw-la in_o bab._n sanhedr_n fol._n 32_o the_o university_n of_o tiberias_n be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o zippor_n chap._n lxxxii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sippor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joseph_n de_fw-fr bell_n lib._n 3._o cap_n 3._o sippor_n be_v the_o great_a city_n of_o galilee_n and_o build_v in_o a_o very_a strong_a place_n 1._o place_n place_n place_n place_n place_n place_n bab._n mâ—gill_n fol._n 6._o 1._o kitron_n judg._n 1._o 29_o 30._o be_v sippor_n and_o why_o be_v it_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sippor_n because_o it_o be_v seat_v upon_o a_o mountain_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o sippor_n a_o bird_n above_o bird_n bird_n bird_n bird_n bird_n bird_n hieros_n biccurim_fw-la fol._n 64._o 2._o bab._n megill_n in_o the_o place_n above_o sixteen_o mile_n on_o all_o side_n from_o sippor_n be_v a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o hony_n this_o city_n be_v note_v in_o josephus_n for_o its_o warlike_a affair_n but_o most_o note_a in_o the_o talmudist_n for_o the_o university_n fix_v there_o and_o for_o the_o learning_n which_o rabbi_n judah_n the_o holy_a bring_v hither_o as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o 2._o before_o before_o before_o before_o before_o before_o hieros_n kilaim_v fol._n 32._o 2._o he_o sit_v in_o this_o place_n seventeen_o year_n and_o use_v most_o frequent_o to_o say_v this_o of_o himself_o jacob_n live_v in_o egypt_n seventeen_o year_n and_o judah_n live_v in_o zippor_n seventeen_o year_n 2._o year_n year_n year_n year_n year_n year_n juchasin_n fol._n 2._o 2._o he_o sit_v also_o in_o bethshaarim_a as_o also_o in_o tiberias_n but_o he_o end_v his_o life_n in_o zippor_n there_o be_v this_o story_n of_o his_o death_n before_o death_n death_n death_n death_n death_n death_n hieros_n in_o the_o place_n before_o the_o man_n of_o sippor_n say_v whosoever_o shall_v tell_v we_o that_o rabbi_n be_v dead_a we_o will_v kill_v he_o bar_v kaphra_n have_v his_o head_n veil_v look_v upon_o they_o and_o say_v holy_a man_n and_o angel_n both_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n prevail_v and_o they_o snatch_v away_o the_o table_n they_o say_v to_o he_o be_v rabbi_n dead_a he_o say_v you_o have_v say_v they_o rend_v their_o garment_n after_o that_o manner_n that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o rent_v come_v as_o far_o as_o papath_n that_o be_v the_o space_n of_o three_o mile_n r._n nachman_n in_o the_o name_n of_o r._n mena_n say_v miracle_n be_v do_v on_o that_o day_n when_o all_o city_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o lament_v he_o and_o that_o on_o the_o eve_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o day_n do_v not_o waste_v until_o every_o one_o be_v go_v home_o have_v fill_v a_o bottle_n with_o water_n and_o have_v light_v up_o a_o sabbath_n candle_n the_o bath_n kol_n pronounce_v blessedness_n upon_o those_o that_o lament_v he_o except_v only_o one_o who_o know_v himself_o except_v throw_v himself_o headlong_o from_o the_o roof_n and_o die_v 1._o die_v die_v die_v die_v die_v die_v gloss._n in_o bab._n sanhedr_n fol_z 47_o 1._o r._n judah_n die_v in_o zippor_n but_o his_o burial_n be_v in_o bethshaarim_a die_v he_o give_v in_o command_n to_o his_o son_n when_o you_o carry_v i_o to_o my_o burial_n do_v not_o lament_v i_o in_o the_o small_a city_n through_o which_o you_o shall_v pass_v but_o in_o the_o great_a etc._n etc._n what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o r._n benjamin_n in_o you_o it_o be_v itinerar_n be_v be_v be_v be_v be_v be_v r._n benjam_n â—n_v itinerar_n his_o sepulchre_n be_v in_o zippor_n in_o the_o mountain_n as_o also_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o r._n chaija_n and_o jonah_n the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n do_v you_o make_v up_o the_o controversy_n with_o your_o kinsman_n now_o cite_v there_o be_v many_o synagogue_n in_o zippor_n in_o the_o story_n but_o now_o allege_v concern_v the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o r._n judah_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o eighteen_o synagogue_n that_o bewail_v he_o but_o whether_o all_o these_o be_v synagogue_n of_o zippor_n or_o of_o other_o place_n it_o be_v question_v not_o without_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hieros_n berac_n fol._n 6._o 1._o &_o nazir_n fol._n 56._o 1._o the_o synagogue_n of_o gophna_n be_v certain_o in_o zippor_n there_o be_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n berac_n fol._n 9_o 1._o &_o shab_n fol._n 8._o 1._o the_o synagogue_n of_o babylon_n in_o zippor_n there_o be_v also_o many_o name_n of_o famous_a doctor_n there_o 1._o there_o there_o there_o there_o there_o there_o id._n shekalim_fw-la fol_z 46_o 1._o r._n honna_n rabath_n 2._o rabath_n rabath_n rabath_n rabath_n rabath_n rabath_n id._n niddah_fw-mi fol._n 50._o 2._o r._n abudina_fw-la of_o zippor_n 1._o zippor_n zippor_n zippor_n zippor_n zippor_n zippor_n bab._n sanhedr_n fol._n 91._o 1._o r._n bar_n kaphra_n in_o zippor_fw-la r._n chaninah_n of_o zippor_n etc._n zippor_n zippor_n zippor_n zippor_n zippor_n zippor_n hieros_n maasar_n sheni_fw-la fol._n 55._o 4_o schab_n fol._n 9_o 2._o trumoth_n fol._n 45_o 3._o etc._n etc._n the_o mention_n of_o who_o be_v most_o frequent_a above_o other_o 8._o other_o other_o other_o other_o other_o other_o bava_n mizia_n cap._n 8._o hall_n 8._o a_o controversy_n rise_v at_o zippor_n be_v determine_v before_o r._n simeon_n ben_fw-mi gamaliel_n and_o r._n jose_n among_o many_o story_n act_v on_o this_o stage_n which_o may_v be_v produce_v we_o shall_v offer_v these_o only_a 3._o only_a only_a only_a only_a only_a only_a hieros_n jevamoth_n fol._n 15._o 3._o &_o sotah_n fol._n 23._o 3._o a_o inquisition_n be_v sometime_o make_v after_o the_o man_n of_o zippor_n they_o therefore_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v know_v clap_v patch_n upon_o their_o nose_n but_o at_o last_o they_o be_v discover_v etc._n etc._n 1._o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n bab._n joma_n fol._n 11._o 1._o one_o in_o the_o upper_a street_n of_o zippor_n take_v care_n about_o the_o script_n of_o paper_n fix_v to_o the_o door_n post_v be_v punish_v a_o thousand_o zuzee_n these_o word_n argue_v some_o persecution_n stir_v up_o in_o that_o city_n against_o the_o jew_n 3._o jew_n jew_n jew_n jew_n jew_n jew_n hieros_n trumoth_n fol._n 45._o 3._o a_o certain_a butcher_n of_o zippor_n sell_v the_o jew_n flesh_n that_o be_v forbid_v namely_o dead_a carcase_n and_o that_o which_o be_v tear_v on_o one_o sabbath_n eve_n after_o he_o have_v be_v drink_v wine_n go_v up_o into_o the_o roof_n he_o fall_v down_o thence_o and_o die_v the_o dog_n come_v and_o lick_v his_o blood_n r._n chaninah_n be_v ask_v whether_o they_o shall_v drive_v away_o the_o dog_n by_o no_o mean_n say_v he_o for_o they_o eat_v of_o their_o own_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
sabbath_n eve_n sound_v with_o a_o trumpet_n six_o time_n upon_o the_o roof_n of_o a_o exceed_a high_a house_n that_o thence_o all_o may_v have_v notice_n of_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o first_o sound_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v cease_v from_o their_o work_n in_o the_o field_n the_o second_o that_o they_o shall_v cease_v from_o they_o in_o the_o city_n the_o three_o that_o they_o shall_v light_v the_o sabbath_n candle_n etc._n etc._n verse_n xxxiv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v peace_n etc._n etc._n although_o these_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v true_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o all_o interpreter_n observe_v yet_o they_o do_v proper_o and_o primary_o point_v out_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o singer_n those_o horrid_a slaughter_n and_o civil_a war_n of_o the_o jew_n among_o themselves_o which_o no_o age_n ever_o see_v nor_o story_n hear_v 1._o hear_v hear_v hear_v hear_v hear_v hear_v bab._n sanhedr_n fol._n 99_o 1._o r._n eliâ—zâ—r_o say_v the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v forty_o year_n as_o it_o be_v say_v forty_o year_n be_v i_o provoke_v by_o this_o generation_n and_o again_o 1._o again_o again_o again_o again_o again_o again_o fol._n 97._o 1._o r._n judah_n say_v in_o that_o generation_n when_o the_o son_n of_o david_n shall_v come_v the_o school_n shall_v be_v harlot_n galilee_n shall_v be_v lay_v waist_n gablan_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o gloss_n be_v the_o sanhedrin_n shall_v wander_v from_o city_n to_o city_n and_o shall_v not_o obtain_v pity_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o scribe_n shall_v stink_v and_o they_o that_o fear_v to_o sin_n shall_v be_v despise_v and_o the_o face_n of_o that_o generation_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o face_n of_o dog_n and_o truth_n shall_v fail_v etc._n etc._n run_v over_o the_o history_n of_o these_o forty_o year_n from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o they_o be_v vulgar_o compute_v and_o you_o will_v wonder_v to_o observe_v the_o nation_n conspire_v to_o its_o own_o destruction_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o slaughter_n and_o spoil_n of_o one_o another_o beyond_o all_o example_n and_o even_o to_o a_o miracle_n this_o frenzy_n certain_o be_v send_v upon_o they_o from_o heaven_n and_o first_o they_o be_v deserve_o become_v mad_a who_o tread_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v under_o their_o foot_n and_o second_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o christ_n bring_v the_o good_a tiding_n of_o peace_n can_v not_o be_v expiate_v by_o a_o less_o vengeance_n tell_v i_o o_o jew_n whence_o be_v that_o rage_n of_o your_o nation_n towards_o the_o destruction_n oâ—_n one_o another_o and_o those_o monster_n of_o madness_n beyond_o all_o example_n do_v the_o nation_n rave_v for_o nothing_o unto_o their_o own_o ruin_n acknowledge_v the_o divine_a vengeance_n in_o thy_o madness_n more_o than_o that_o which_o befall_v thou_o from_o men._n he_o that_o reckon_v up_o the_o difference_n contention_n and_o broil_n of_o the_o nation_n after_o the_o dissension_n betwixt_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o sadducee_n will_v meet_v with_o no_o less_o between_o the_o scholar_n of_o shammai_n and_o hillel_n which_o increase_v to_o that_o degree_n that_o at_o last_o it_o come_v to_o slaughter_n and_o blood_n 3._o blood_n blood_n blood_n blood_n blood_n blood_n hieros_n in_o schabb._n fol._n 3._o 3._o the_o scholar_n of_o shammai_n and_o hillel_n come_v to_o the_o chamber_n of_o chananiah_n ben_fw-mi ezekiah_n ben_fw-mi garon_n to_o visit_v he_o that_o be_v a_o woeful_a day_n like_o the_o day_n wherein_o the_o golden_a calf_n be_v make_v the_o scholar_n of_o shammai_n stand_v below_o and_o slay_v some_o of_o the_o scholar_n of_o hillel_n the_o tradition_n be_v that_o six_o of_o they_o go_v up_o and_o the_o rest_n stand_v there_o present_a with_o sword_n and_o spear_n it_o pass_v into_o a_o common_a proverb_n that_o elias_n the_o tishbite_n himself_o can_v not_o decide_v the_o controversy_n between_o the_o scholar_n of_o hillel_n and_o the_o scholar_n of_o shammai_n they_o dream_v they_o be_v determine_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n but_o certain_o the_o quarrel_n and_o bitterness_n be_v not_o at_o all_o decide_v 2._o decide_v decide_v decide_v decide_v decide_v decide_v hieros_n beracoth_fw-mi fol._n 3._o 2._o before_o the_o bath_n kol_n in_o jabneh_n weâ—t_v forth_o it_o be_v lawful_a equal_o to_o embrace_v either_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o school_n of_o hillel_n or_o those_o of_o the_o school_n of_o shammai_n at_o last_o the_o bath_n kol_n come_v forth_o and_o speak_v thus_o the_o word_n both_o of_o the_o one_o party_n and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n but_o the_o certain_a decision_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o school_n of_o hillel_n and_o from_o thenceforth_o whosoever_o shall_v transgress_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o school_n of_o hillel_n be_v guilty_a of_o death_n and_o thus_o the_o controversy_n be_v decide_v but_o the_o hatred_n and_o spite_n be_v not_o so_o end_v etc._n end_v end_v end_v end_v end_v end_v see_v trumoth_n fol._n 43._o 3._o succaâ—_n 53._o 1._o jom_n tobh_o fol._n 60._o 3._o etc._n etc._n i_o observe_v in_o the_o jerusalem_n gemarist_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shamothi_fw-mi use_v for_o a_o scholar_n of_o shammai_n which_o i_o almost_o suspect_v from_o the_o affinity_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shammatha_n which_o signify_v anathema_n to_o be_v a_o word_n frame_v by_o the_o scholar_n of_o hillel_n in_o hate_n ignominy_n and_o reproach_n of_o those_o of_o shammai_n and_o when_o i_o read_v more_o than_o once_o of_o r._n tarphons_n be_v in_o danger_n by_o robber_n because_o in_o some_o thing_n he_o follow_v the_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o school_n of_o shammai_n i_o can_v but_o suspect_v snare_n be_v daily_o lay_v by_o one_o another_o and_o hostile_a treachery_n continual_o watch_v to_o do_v each_o other_o mischief_n 3._o mischief_n mischief_n mischief_n mischief_n mischief_n mischief_n bab._n beracoth_n cap._n 1._o hall_n 3._o r._n tarphon_n say_v as_o i_o be_v travel_v on_o the_o way_n i_o go_v aside_o to_o recite_v the_o phylactery_n according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o school_n of_o shammai_n i_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o thief_n they_o say_v to_o he_o and_o deserve_o too_o because_o thou_o have_v transgress_v the_o word_n of_o the_o school_n of_o hillel_n this_o be_v want_v in_o the_o jerusalem_n mishnah_n 2._o mishnah_n mishnah_n mishnah_n mishnah_n mishnah_n mishnah_n hieros_n shevith_o fol._n 35._o 2._o r._n tarphon_n go_v down_o to_o eat_v fig_n of_o his_o own_o according_a to_o the_o school_n of_o shammai_n the_o enemy_n see_v he_o and_o kick_v against_o he_o when_o he_o see_v himself_o in_o danger_n by_o your_o life_n say_v he_o carry_v word_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o tarphon_n that_o grave_a clothes_n be_v make_v ready_a for_o he_o thus_o as_o if_o they_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o frenzy_n from_o heaven_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o nation_n rage_n one_o against_o another_o and_o from_o their_o very_a school_n and_o chair_n flow_v not_o so_o much_o doctrine_n as_o animosity_n earring_n slaughter_v and_o butchery_n to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v those_o fearful_a outrage_n spoil_n murder_n devastation_n of_o robber_n cutthroat_n zealot_n and_o amaze_a cruelty_n beyond_o all_o example_n and_o if_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o savour_v of_o the_o divine_a wrath_n and_o vengeance_n what_o ever_o do_v chap._n xi_o verse_n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v thou_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v or_o do_v we_o look_v for_o another_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o message_n of_o john_n to_o christ_n be_v something_o obscure_a first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o because_o he_o know_v not_o christ_n be_v without_o all_o controversy_n when_o he_o have_v be_v full_o instruct_v from_o heaven_n concern_v his_o person_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o when_o he_o have_v be_v again_o and_o again_o most_o evident_o attest_v before_o he_o in_o those_o word_n this_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n second_o nor_o be_v that_o message_n certain_o that_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n may_v receive_v satisfaction_n about_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n for_o indeed_o the_o disciple_n be_v most_o unworthy_a of_o such_o a_o master_n if_o they_o shall_v not_o believe_v he_o without_o further_a argument_n when_o he_o teach_v they_o concern_v he_o three_o john_n therefore_o seem_v in_o this_o matter_n to_o respect_v his_o own_o imprisonment_n and_o that_o his_o question_n be_v thou_o he_o which_o shall_v come_v etc._n etc._n tend_v to_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o miracle_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v do_v by_o
truth_n as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o glorious_a epoch_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n take_v its_o beginning_n as_o we_o say_v before_o which_o he_o himself_o also_o signify_v in_o those_o word_n mat._n xxvi_o 29._o and_o when_o he_o arise_v not_o a_o few_o other_o arise_v with_o he_o what_o they_o think_v of_o the_o resurrection_n that_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o messiah_n beside_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v already_o mention_v you_o may_v see_v and_o smile_v at_o in_o this_o one_o example_n â—_o example_n example_n example_n example_n example_n example_n jerus_n cheâ—ubboth_n fol._n 35_o â—_o r._n jeremiah_n command_v when_o you_o bury_v i_o put_v shoe_n on_o my_o foot_n and_o give_v i_o a_o staff_n in_o my_o hand_n and_o lay_v i_o on_o one_o side_n that_o when_o the_o messiah_n come_v i_o may_v be_v ready_a verse_n liv._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v this_o be_v indeed_o the_o messiah_n howsoever_o the_o jew_n deny_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o we_o own_v it_o that_o be_v as_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n yet_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o messiah_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o indeed_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o adoption_n and_o deputation_n see_v mat._n xxvi_o 63._o from_o those_o place_n i_o chron._n xvii_o 13._o psal._n ii_o 12._o &_o lxxxix_o 26_o 27._o and_o such_o like_a the_o centurion_n have_v learn_v this_o from_o the_o people_n by_o converse_v among_o they_o and_o see_v the_o miracle_n which_o accompany_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n of_o who_o he_o have_v hear_v so_o many_o and_o great_a thing_n speak_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o luke_n we_o have_v these_o word_n speak_v by_o he_o 47._o he_o he_o he_o he_o he_o he_o chap._n xxiii_o 47._o certain_o this_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o these_o word_n before_o we_o but_o that_o both_o they_o and_o these_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o certain_o this_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n true_o this_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n such_o be_v those_o word_n of_o nathaniel_n joh._n i._n 49._o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n peter_z when_o he_o declare_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n mat._n xvi_o 16._o speak_v this_o in_o a_o more_o sublime_a sense_n than_o the_o jew_n either_o own_a or_o know_v as_o we_o have_v say_v at_o that_o place_n verse_n lvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d marry_o magdalen_n that_o magdalen_n be_v the_o same_o with_o mary_n the_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n baronius_n prove_v at_o large_a etc._n large_a large_a large_a large_a large_a large_a annal._n ad_fw-la an._n christ._n 32._o pag._n 147_o 148_o etc._n etc._n who_o see_v it_o be_v confirm_v enough_o from_o this_o very_a place_n for_o if_o mary_n magdalene_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o mary_n the_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n then_o either_o mary_n the_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o christ_n and_o at_o his_o burial_n or_o else_o she_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n by_o the_o evangelist_n both_o which_o be_v improbable_a whence_o she_o be_v call_v magdalene_n do_v not_o so_o plain_o appear_v whether_o from_o magdala_n a_o town_n on_o the_o lake_n of_o genesareth_n or_o from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o plait_v or_o curl_v of_o the_o hair_n a_o thing_n usual_a with_o harlot_n let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o talmudist_n concern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d marry_o magdala_n who_o they_o say_v be_v mother_n of_o ben_n satda_n 1._o satda_n satda_n satda_n satda_n satda_n satda_n bab._n sanhedr_n fol._n 67._o 1._o they_o stone_v the_o son_n of_o satda_n in_o lydda_n and_o they_o hang_v he_o up_o on_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o passover_n now_o this_o son_n of_o satda_n be_v son_n of_o pandira_n indeed_o rabh_n chasda_n say_v the_o husband_n of_o his_o mother_n be_v satda_n her_o husband_n be_v pandira_n her_o husband_n be_v papus_n the_o son_n of_o juda_n but_o yet_o i_o say_v his_o mother_n be_v satda_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d namely_o marry_o the_o plaiter_n of_o woman_n hair_n as_o they_o say_v in_o pombeditha_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d she_o depart_v from_o her_o husband_n these_o word_n be_v also_o repeat_v in_o schabbath_n 2._o schabbath_n schabbath_n schabbath_n schabbath_n schabbath_n schabbath_n fol._n 104._o 2._o c_o chagigah_n fol._n 4._o 2._o rabh_n bibai_n at_o a_o time_n when_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n be_v with_o he_o say_v to_o his_o officer_n go_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bring_v i_o mary_n the_o plaiter_n of_o woman_n hair_n he_o go_v and_o bring_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d marry_o the_o plaiter_n of_o young_a man_n hair_n &c._n &c._n the_o gloss_n the_o angel_n of_o death_n reckon_v up_o to_o he_o what_o he_o have_v do_v before_o for_o this_o story_n of_o mary_n the_o plaiter_n of_o woman_n hair_n be_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n for_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o n._n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o schabbath_n see_v the_o gloss_n there_o at_o the_o place_n before_o quote_v 1._o quote_v quote_v quote_v quote_v quote_v quote_v gittin_n fol._n 90._o 1._o there_o be_v some_o who_o find_v a_o fly_n in_o their_o cup_n and_o take_v it_o out_o and_o will_v not_o drink_v such_o be_v papus_n be_v judas_n who_o lock_v the_o door_n upon_o his_o wife_n and_o go_v out_o where_o the_o glosser_n say_v thus_o papus_n ben_fw-mi juda_n be_v the_o husband_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o mary_n the_o plaiter_n of_o woman_n hair_n and_o when_o he_o go_v out_o of_o his_o house_n into_o the_o street_n he_o lock_v his_o door_n upon_o his_o wife_n that_o she_o may_v not_o speak_v with_o any_o body_n which_o indeed_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v and_o hence_o spring_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o she_o break_v out_o into_o adultery_n see_v alphesius_n on_o gittim_n 605._o gittim_n gittim_n gittim_n gittim_n gittim_n gittim_n fol._n 605._o i_o pronounce_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ben_fw-mi satda_n not_o that_o i_o be_o ignorant_a that_o it_o be_v call_v ben_n stada_n by_o very_o learned_a man_n the_o reason_n of_o our_o thus_o pronounce_v it_o we_o fetch_v from_o hence_o that_o we_o find_v he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ben_fw-mi sutdah_fw-mi by_o the_o jerusalem_n talmudist_n 4._o talmudist_n talmudist_n talmudist_n talmudist_n talmudist_n talmudist_n sanhedr_n fol._n 25._o 4._o to_o which_o the_o word_n satda_n more_o agree_v than_o stada_n by_o the_o like_a agreement_n of_o sound_n they_o call_v the_o same_o town_n both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d magdala_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mugdala_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v elsewhere_o as_o they_o contumelious_o reflect_v upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n under_o the_o name_n of_o ben_n satda_n so_o there_o be_v a_o shrewd_a suspicion_n that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mary_n magdala_n they_o also_o cast_v reproach_n upon_o mary_n magdalen_n the_o title_n which_o they_o give_v their_o mary_n be_v so_o like_o this_o of_o we_o that_o you_o may_v with_o good_a reason_n doubt_n whether_o she_o be_v call_v magdalene_n from_o the_o town_n magdala_n or_o from_o that_o word_n of_o the_o talmudist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o plaiter_n of_o hair_n we_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o learned_a to_o decide_v verse_n lvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joses_fw-es 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d josi_fw-it a_o very_a usual_a name_n in_o the_o talmudist_n 2._o talmudist_n talmudist_n talmudist_n talmudist_n talmudist_n talmudist_n jerus_n â—â—vamâ—tâ—_n fol._n 2._o 2._o five_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v r._n josi_n ishmael_n lazar_n menahem_n chelpatha_fw-mi abdimus_fw-la also_o 3._o also_o also_o also_o also_o also_o also_o ibid._n fol._n 4._o 3._o r._n jose_n ben_fw-mi r._n chaninah_n etc._n etc._n 62._o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n see_v jathasiâ—_n fol._n 61._o &_o 62._o one_o may_v well_o inquire_v why_o this_o mary_n be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o joses_n and_o not_o also_o of_o judas_n and_o simon_n as_o mark_v vi_o 3._o verse_n lviii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beg_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o suffer_v a_o man_n to_o hang_v all_o night_n upon_o a_o tree_n deut._n xxi_o 23._o nay_o nor_o to_o lie_v all_o night_n unbury_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whosoever_o suffer_v a_o dead_a body_n to_o lie_v all_o night_n unbury_v violate_v a_o negative_a precept_n but_o they_o that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n
cohele_v cohele_v cohele_v fol._n 98._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o certain_a beggar_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diglus_fw-la patragus_fw-la or_o petargus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d poor_a infirm_a naked_a and_o famish_a but_o there_o can_v hardly_o be_v invent_v a_o more_o convenient_a name_n for_o a_o poor_a beggar_n than_o lazar_n which_o signify_v the_o help_n of_o god_n when_o he_o stand_v in_o so_o much_o need_n of_o the_o help_n of_o man_n but_o perhaps_o there_o may_v be_v something_o more_o aim_v at_o in_o the_o name_n when_o the_o discourse_n be_v concern_v abraham_n and_o lazarus_n who_o will_v not_o call_v to_o mind_n abraham_n and_o eleazar_n his_o servant_n xv._o servant_n servant_n servant_n servant_n servant_n servant_n gen._n xv._o one_o bear_v at_o damascus_n a_o gentile_a by_o birth_n and_o sometime_o in_o posse_fw-la the_o heir_n of_o abraham_n but_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o inheritance_n by_o the_o birth_n of_o isaac_n yet_o restore_v here_o into_o abraham_n bosom_n which_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n whether_o it_o may_v not_o hint_n the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n into_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n the_o gemarist_n make_v eleazar_n to_o accompany_v his_o master_n even_o in_o the_o cave_n of_o macpelah_n 1._o macpelah_n macpelah_n macpelah_n macpelah_n macpelah_n macpelah_n bava_n bathra_fw-la fol._n 58._o 1._o r._n baanah_n paint_v the_o sepulcher_n when_o he_o come_v to_o abraham_n cave_n he_o find_v eleazar_n stand_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o it_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o be_v abraham_n do_v to_o who_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o lie_v in_o the_o embrace_n of_o sarah_n then_o say_v baanah_n go_v and_o tell_v he_o that_o baanah_n be_v at_o the_o door_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d full_o of_o sore_n in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strike_v with_o ulcer_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o body_n full_a of_o ulcer_n as_o in_o that_o story_n 1._o story_n story_n story_n story_n story_n story_n taanith_n fol._n 21._o 1._o they_o tell_v of_o nahum_n gamzu_n that_o he_o be_v blind_a lame_a of_o both_o hand_n and_o of_o both_o foot_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o all_o his_o body_n full_a of_o sore_n he_o be_v throw_v into_o a_o ruinous_a house_n the_o foot_n of_o his_o bed_n be_v put_v into_o basin_n full_a of_o water_n that_o the_o aunt_n may_v not_o creep_v upon_o he_o his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o how_o have_v this_o mischief_n befall_v thou_o when_o as_o thou_o be_v a_o just_a man_n he_o give_v the_o reason_n himself_o viz._n because_o he_o defer_v to_o give_v something_o to_o a_o poor_a man_n that_o beg_v of_o he_o we_o have_v the_o same_o story_n in_o hieros_n peah_o 2._o peah_o peah_o peah_o peah_o peah_o peah_o fol._n 21._o 2._o where_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o take_v notice_n how_o they_o vary_v in_o the_o tell_n it_o verse_n xxii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v carry_v by_o angel_n the_o rabbin_n have_v a_o invention_n that_o there_o be_v three_o band_n of_o angel_n attend_v the_o death_n of_o wicked_a man_n proclaim_v there_o be_v no_o peace_n say_v the_o lord_n unto_o the_o wicked_a 4._o wicked_a wicked_a wicked_a wicked_a wicked_a wicked_a â—emidb_fw-la rabb_n fol._n 245._o 4._o but_o what_o conception_n they_o have_v of_o angel_n be_v present_a at_o the_o death_n of_o good_a man_n let_v we_o judge_v from_o this_o follow_a passage_n 3._o passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n hieros_n kilaim_v fol._n 32._o 3._o the_o man_n of_o tsippor_n say_v whoever_o tell_v we_o that_o rabbi_n judah_n be_v dead_a we_o will_v kill_v he_o bar-kaphra_a look_v upon_o they_o with_o his_o head_n veil_v with_o a_o hood_n say_v unto_o they_o holy_a man_n and_o angel_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n prevail_v so_o that_o they_o take_v away_o the_o table_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v rabbi_n dead_a then_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o parabolizer_n be_v this_o holy_a man_n will_v fain_o have_v detain_v r._n judah_n still_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n but_o the_o angel_n take_v he_o away_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o abraham_n bosom_n so_o vers_fw-la 23._o in_o the_o plural_a number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o do_v not_o alter_v the_o sense_n but_o strengthen_v it_o the_o jewish_a school_n dispose_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o jew_n under_o a_o threefold_a phrase_n i_o can_v hardly_o say_v under_o a_o threefold_a state_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n or_o paradise_n among_o those_o many_o instance_n that_o may_v be_v allege_v even_o to_o nauseousness_n let_v we_o take_v one_o wherein_o this_o very_a abraham_n be_v name_v 1._o name_v name_v name_v name_v name_v name_v midras_n tillin_n fol._n 3._o 1._o he_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o river_n of_o water_n this_o be_v abraham_n who_o god_n take_v and_o plant_v in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n or_o who_o god_n take_v and_o plant_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o paradise_n take_v one_o instance_n more_o of_o one_o of_o equal_a fame_n and_o piety_n and_o that_o be_v moses_n 1._o moses_n moses_n moses_n moses_n moses_n moses_n tâ—murah_n fol_z 11â—_n 1._o when_o our_o master_n moses_n depart_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o paradise_n he_o say_v unto_o joshua_n if_o thou_o have_v any_o doubt_n upon_o thou_o about_o any_o thing_n inquire_v now_o of_o i_o concern_v it_o ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n we_o have_v a_o long_a story_n in_o avoth_n r._n nathan_n 10._o nathan_n nathan_n nathan_n nathan_n nathan_n nathan_n cap._n 10._o of_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n be_v send_v by_o god_n to_o take_v away_o the_o soul_n of_o moses_n which_o when_o he_o can_v not_o do_v god_n take_v hold_v of_o he_o himself_o and_o treasure_v he_o up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n and_o a_o little_a after_o nor_o be_v moses_n his_o soul_n only_o place_v under_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o just_a person_n also_o be_v reposit_v under_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n moses_n in_o the_o word_n quote_v before_o be_v in_o paradise_n in_o these_o word_n he_o be_v under_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n in_o another_o place_n 1._o place_n place_n place_n place_n place_n place_n pesikta_n fol_z 93._o 1._o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n minister_a before_o god_n so_o that_o under_o different_a phrase_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n express_v and_o this_o however_o make_v evident_a that_o there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o garden_n of_o eden_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o earthly_a but_o a_o heavenly_a paradise_n that_o in_o revel_n vi_o 9_o of_o soul_n cry_v under_o the_o altar_n come_v pretty_a near_o this_o phrase_n of_o be_v place_v under_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n for_o the_o jew_n conceive_v of_o the_o altar_n as_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n the_o court_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n be_v place_v so_o near_o the_o altar_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n so_o near_o they_o while_o they_o be_v give_v judgement_n only_o whereas_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n that_o have_v pour_v out_o their_o blood_n for_o god_n it_o be_v in_o allusion_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v pour_v out_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o altar_n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o abraham_n bosom_n which_o if_o you_o will_v know_v what_o it_o be_v you_o need_v seek_v no_o further_o than_o the_o rhemist_n our_o county-man_n with_o grief_n be_v it_o speak_v if_o you_o will_v believe_v they_o for_o they_o upon_o this_o place_n have_v this_o passage_n the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n be_v the_o rest_a place_n of_o all_o they_o that_o die_v in_o perfect_a state_n of_o grace_n before_o christ_n time_n heaven_n before_o be_v shut_v from_o man_n it_o be_v call_v zachary_n a_o lake_n without_o water_n and_o sometime_o a_o prison_n but_o must_v common_o of_o the_o divine_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la for_o that_o it_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v the_o high_a part_n or_o brim_n of_o hell_n etc._n etc._n if_o our_o saviour_n have_v be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o phrase_n than_o may_v it_o have_v be_v tolerable_a to_o have_v look_v for_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o among_o christian_a expositor_n but_o see_v it_o be_v a_o scheme_n of_o speech_n so_o familiar_a among_o the_o jew_n and_o our_o saviour_n speak_v no_o other_o than_o in_o the_o know_a and_o vulgar_a dialect_n of_o that_o nation_n the_o meaning_n
〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o linen_n in_o which_o they_o wrap_v up_o book_n when_o it_o grow_v old_a they_o make_v shrowd_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o precept_n for_o this_o be_v to_o their_o disgrace_n the_o gloss_n add_v that_o they_o do_v it_o of_o the_o linen_n wherein_o they_o fold_v up_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n he_o who_o have_v suffer_v death_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n or_o magistrate_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o dead_a of_o the_o precept_n because_o he_o be_v execute_v according_a to_o the_o precept_n and_o such_o a_o one_o to_o they_o be_v our_o jesus_n now_o as_o to_o one_o that_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n by_o the_o magistrate_n they_o have_v a_o opinion_n that_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o disgraceful_o they_o deal_v with_o he_o by_o so_o much_o the_o great_a atonement_n be_v make_v for_o he_o hence_o that_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v not_o open_o bewail_v he_o that_o that_o very_o set_v he_o at_o nought_o no_o man_n lament_v he_o may_v redound_v to_o his_o atonement_n and_o from_o thence_o perhaps_o if_o the_o woman_n at_o jerusalem_n have_v bewail_v any_o other_o person_n as_o they_o bewail_v our_o saviour_n that_o other_o person_n may_v have_v say_v you_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n weep_v not_o for_o i_o lest_o you_o cut_v short_a my_o atonement_n but_o christ_n speak_v to_o they_o upon_o a_o far_o different_a account_n and_o under_o this_o notion_n they_o wrap_v one_o that_o have_v be_v so_o execute_v in_o some_o ragged_a tear_v old_a dirty_a winding-sheet_n that_o this_o disgrace_n be_v throw_v upon_o he_o may_v augment_v his_o expiation_n but_o this_o good_a arimathean_a behave_v himself_o otherwise_o with_o jesus_n as_o have_v conceive_v quite_o another_o opinion_n concern_v he_o verse_n liv._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o sabbath_n draw_v on_o the_o vulgar_a read_v et_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la illucescebat_fw-la the_o sabbath_n begin_v to_o dawn_n not_o ill_o render_v beza_n read_v et_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la succedebat_fw-la and_o the_o sabbath_n succeed_v not_o proper_o one_o will_v have_v think_v it_o have_v be_v more_o congruous_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o begin_v to_o be_v dark_a towards_o the_o sabbath_n for_o the_o night_n before_o the_o sabbath_n be_v come_v on_o but_o i._o the_o sabbatical_a candle_n that_o be_v light_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v now_o set_v up_o 1._o up_o up_o up_o up_o up_o up_o schabb._n fol._n 34._o 1._o there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v necessary_a a_o man_n shall_v warn_v those_o of_o his_o own_o house_n of_o on_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabbath_n when_o night_n be_v come_v on_o have_v you_o pay_v your_o ten_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v you_o begin_v your_o erubhick_a society_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d light_n up_o your_o candle_n 5._o candle_n candle_n candle_n candle_n candle_n candle_n maimon_n in_o schab_n cap._n 5._o man_n and_o woman_n be_v bind_v to_o light_v up_o a_o candle_n in_o their_o house_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n if_o a_o man_n have_v not_o bread_n to_o eat_v yet_o he_o must_v beg_v from_o door_n to_o door_n to_o get_v a_o little_a oil_n to_o set_v up_o his_o light_n these_o thing_n be_v note_v the_o evangelist_n may_v not_o be_v improper_o understand_v thus_o the_o sabbath_n begin_v to_o shine_v with_o the_o light_n set_v up_o respect_n be_v have_v to_o these_o sabbath_n candle_n but_o i_o do_v not_o acquiesce_v here_o ii_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v call_v among_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pesachin_n fol._n 34._o 1._o light_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o fourteen_o day_n they_o make_v a_o search_n for_o leven_n by_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o fourteen_o day_n that_o be_v on_o the_o evening_n or_o in_o the_o night_n that_o immediatd_o precede_v that_o day_n so_o rambam_n upon_o the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o search_n for_o leven_n be_v in_o the_o night_n of_o the_o fourteen_o day_n although_o the_o eat_n of_o leaven_a bread_n be_v not_o forbid_v before_o the_o noon_n of_o the_o fourteen_o day_n but_o they_o institute_v this_o because_o it_o be_v most_o convenient_a search_v in_o the_o night_n time_n by_o candle_n light_n and_o at_o that_o time_n also_o all_o person_n be_v at_o home_n 10._o home_n home_n home_n home_n home_n home_n cherithuth_n fol._n 79._o 2._o &_o adaioth_n cap._n 4._o hall_n 10._o the_o woman_n that_o miscarry_v on_o the_o light_n i._n e._n the_o evening_n of_o the_o eighty_o first_o day_n the_o shammean_a school_n absolve_v she_o from_o any_o offering_n but_o the_o school_n of_o hillel_n do_v not_o the_o gloss_n have_v iit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o light_n of_o the_o eighty_o first_o day_n i._n e._n in_o the_o night_n of_o the_o eighty_o first_o day_n the_o question_n dispute_v there_o be_v this_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o bed_n of_o a_o girl_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o purification_n of_o eighty_o day_n when_o those_o day_n be_v at_o a_o end_n than_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o offer_v levit._n xii_o 5_o 6._o now_o therefore_o see_v the_o oblation_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v on_o the_o eighty_o first_o day_n the_o question_n be_v what_o if_o the_o woman_n shall_v happen_v to_o miscarry_v within_o the_o very_a night_n that_o begin_v the_o eighty_o first_o day_n must_v she_o the_o next_o day_n offer_v one_o or_o two_o sacrifice_n one_o for_o the_o girl_n and_o one_o for_o that_o of_o which_o she_o have_v miscarry_v the_o shammean_a school_n will_v have_v but_o one_o but_o the_o school_n of_o hillel_n say_v two_o pesikta_n 4_o pesikta_n pesikta_n pesikta_n pesikta_n pesikta_n pesikta_n fol._n 10._o 4_o speak_v concern_v a_o vow_a sacrifice_n from_o levit._n vii_o 17._o have_v this_o passage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v eat_v on_o the_o light_n i._n e._n the_o evening_n of_o the_o three_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o text_n say_v upon_o the_o three_o day_n it_o be_v eat_v until_o the_o three_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o eat_v on_o the_o light_n i._n e._n the_o evening_n or_o the_o night_n of_o the_o three_o day_n for_o then_o the_o three_o day_n be_v actual_o begin_v but_o now_o in_o this_o phrase_n they_o restrain_v the_o word_n especial_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o night_n though_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a night_n as_o in_o that_o tradition_n new_o quote_v concern_v the_o woman_n that_o miscarry_v and_o so_o the_o gloss_n upon_o pesachin_n maimonides_n of_o discourse_v 2._o i_o in_o hhamats_n umatsah_n cap._n 2._o about_o put_v away_o the_o leven_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o light_n of_o the_o fourteen_o day_n i._n e._n on_o the_o night_n that_o begin_v the_o fourteen_o day_n have_v this_o passage_n by_o prescription_n of_o the_o scribe_n they_o search_v for_o and_o cast_v out_o their_o leven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o night_n namely_o the_o beginning_n of_o that_o night_n that_o usher_v in_o the_o fourteen_o day_n much_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o gemarist_n concern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o light_n 2._o light_n light_n light_n light_n light_n light_n beracoth_fw-mi fol_z 3._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o come_v twilight_n to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d light_n from_o thence_o because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o twilight_n in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o day_n prov._n vii_o 9_o rambam_fw-la think_v it_o so_o call_v by_o a_o rule_n of_o contrary_n for_o so_o he_o in_o pesachin_n 1._o pesachin_n pesachin_n pesachin_n pesachin_n pesachin_n pesachin_n cap._n 1._o the_o night_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d light_n by_o the_o same_o rule_n that_o they_o call_v many_o other_o thing_n by_o their_o contrary_n but_o the_o gemarist_n upon_o the_o place_n affirm_v that_o the_o evening_n be_v not_o improper_o call_v light_n and_o prove_v it_o from_o that_o expression_n psal._n cxlviii_o 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praise_v he_o all_o you_o star_n of_o light_n however_o unsuitable_o therefore_o it_o may_v sound_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o greek_n or_o latin_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o evening_n or_o beginning_n of_o the_o night_n express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o with_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v a_o way_n of_o expression_n very_o usual_a and_o they_o can_v ready_o understand_v the_o evangelist_n speak_v in_o their_o own_o vulgar_a way_n when_o
israel_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v one_o lord_n and_o so_o be_v blind_a as_o to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v the_o more_o harden_v to_o deny_v that_o our_o saviour_n strenuous_o assert_v here_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n or_o messiah_n namely_o that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o power_n with_o the_o father_n the_o same_o honour_n due_a to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o father_n that_o he_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o common_a with_o the_o father_n and_o hence_o he_o make_v this_o reply_n upon_o they_o about_o heal_v on_o the_o sabbath_n my_o father_n work_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n so_o do_v i_o also_o verse_n xix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o that_o be_v the_o messiah_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n and_o send_v by_o his_o father_n so_o that_o he_o must_v work_v not_o of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o his_o father_n isai._n xlii_o 1._o behold_v my_o servant_n targ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v my_o servant_n the_o messiah_n so_o kemch_o in_o loc_n and_o st._n paul_n philip._n ii_o 7._o the_o jew_n himself_o however_o he_o may_v endeavour_v to_o elude_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o phrase_n the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o can_v deny_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o maxim_n that_o the_o messiah_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o prescription_n of_o his_o father_n that_o send_v he_o which_o he_o also_o will_v expound_v not_o of_o the_o weakness_n and_o impotency_n but_o the_o perfection_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o son_n that_o he_o so_o do_v verse_n xxv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o look_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o come_n of_o messiah_n and_o that_o true_o and_o with_o great_a reason_n though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v in_o their_o sense_n the_o vision_n of_o ezekiel_n about_o the_o dry_a bone_n live_v chap._n xxxvii_o and_o those_o word_n of_o isaiah_n thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v etc._n etc._n chap._n xxvi_o 20._o suggest_v to_o they_o some_o such_o thing_n although_o they_o grope_v exceed_o in_o the_o dark_a as_o to_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o this_o matter_n that_o of_o r._n eliczer_n be_v well_o enough_o 2._o enough_o enough_o enough_o enough_o enough_o enough_o chetub_n â—ol_n 3._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o gentile_n do_v not_o live_v which_o somewhat_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n ephes._n two_o 2._o you_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n nor_o do_v that_o of_o jeremiah_n bar_n abba_n sound_v much_o different_o 2._o different_o different_o different_o different_o different_o different_o sanhedr_n fol._n 92._o 2._o the_o dry_a bone_n ezek._n xxxvii_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o who_o be_v not_o the_o moisture_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v true_a many_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n arise_v when_o christ_n himself_o arise_v matth._n xxvii_o 52._o but_o as_o to_o those_o place_n in_o scripture_n which_o hint_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o come_n i_o will_v not_o understand_v they_o so_o much_o of_o these_o as_o the_o raise_v the_o gentile_n from_o their_o spiritual_a death_n of_o sin_n when_o they_o lie_v in_o ignorance_n and_o idolatry_n to_o the_o light_n and_o life_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o need_v we_o whole_o expound_v ezekiel_n dry_a bone_n recover_v to_o life_n of_o the_o return_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n from_o their_o captivity_n though_o that_o may_v be_v include_v in_o it_o but_o rather_o or_o together_o with_o that_o the_o resuscitation_n of_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n that_o be_v those_o gentile_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n from_o their_o spiritual_a death_n the_o word_n in_o the_o revel_n xx._n 5._o this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n do_v seem_v to_o confirm_v this_o now_o what_o and_o at_o what_o time_n be_v this_o resurrection_n when_o the_o great_a angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n christ_n have_v bind_v the_o old_a dragon_n with_o the_o chain_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o shut_v he_o up_o that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o seduce_v the_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d nation_n nation_n nation_n nation_n nation_n nation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o lie_a wonder_n oracle_n and_o divination_n and_o his_o false-god_n as_o former_o he_o have_v do_v that_o be_v when_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v among_o the_o heathen_a nation_n have_v lay_v open_a all_o the_o device_n and_o delusion_n of_o satan_n and_o have_v restore_v they_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o ignorance_n to_o a_o true_a state_n of_o life_n indeed_o this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n that_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o this_o resurrection_n i_o so_o much_o the_o less_o doubt_n because_o that_o resurrection_n he_o here_o intend_v he_o plain_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o last_o and_o general_a resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a vers_n 28_o 29._o this_o first_o resurrection_n from_o that_o last_o which_o he_o point_v therefore_o to_o as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o finger_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v etc._n etc._n verse_n xxvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o execute_v judgement_n also_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n dan_n vii_o 13._o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n and_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o our_o bless_a saviour_n seem_v to_o have_v respect_n in_o these_o word_n as_o the_o thing_n itself_o plain_o show_v r._n solomon_n upon_o the_o place_n one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o king_n the_o messiah_n r._n saadias_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o messiah_n our_o righteousness_n when_o our_o saviour_n declare_v before_o the_o sanhedrin_n you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n they_o all_o say_v be_v thou_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n by_o which_o they_o imply_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v convertible_a term_n as_o also_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man._n and_o it_o plain_o show_v that_o their_o eye_n be_v intent_n up-this_a place_n be_v thou_o that_o son_n of_o man_n speak_v of_o in_o daniel_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o messiah_n so_o do_v christ_n in_o these_o word_n look_v that_o way_n verse_n xxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o hear_v i_o judge_v he_o seem_v to_o allude_v to_o a_o custom_n among_o they_o â—_o they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o sanhedr_n cap._n ult_n hall_n â—_o the_o judge_n of_o a_o inferior_a court_n if_o he_o doubt_v in_o any_o matter_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o take_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n and_o according_a to_o that_o he_o judge_v verse_n xxxv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n he_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a dialect_n of_o that_o nation_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o call_v any_o person_n famous_a for_o life_n or_o knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o candle_n 4._o candle_n candle_n candle_n candle_n candle_n candle_n beresh_a rabba_fw-mi fol._n 95._o 4._o shuah_n the_o father-in-law_n of_o judah_n gen._n xxxviii_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o candle_n or_o light_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o live_v the_o gloss_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a man_n in_o the_o city_n enlighten_v their_o eye_n hence_o the_o title_n give_v to_o the_o rabbin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o candle_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lamp_n of_o light_n verse_n thirty-nine_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d search_v the_o scripture_n this_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o imperative_fw-it but_o indicative_a mood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o that_o testify_v of_o i_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mean_v be_v not_o unknown_a to_o any_o that_o have_v but_o dip_v into_o jewish_a author_n it_o denote_v a_o something_o more_o narrow_a search_n into_o the_o scripture_n something_o between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o literal_a and_o cabbalistical_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n as_o r._n bechai_n in_o every_o leaf_n show_v by_o several_a
doubt_v it_o be_v not_o ill_o render_v how_o long_o do_v thou_o suspend_v our_o mind_n although_o not_o a_o exact_a translation_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n but_o what_o kind_n of_o doubt_n and_o suspension_n of_o mind_n be_v this_o be_v it_o that_o they_o hope_v this_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n or_o that_o they_o rather_o fear_v he_o be_v so_o it_o seem_v they_o rather_o fear_v than_o hope_v it_o for_o whereas_o they_o look_v for_o a_o messiah_n that_o shall_v prove_v a_o mighty_a conqueror_n shall_v deliver_v the_o people_n from_o the_o heathen_a yoke_n and_o shall_v crown_v himself_o with_o all_o earthly_a glory_n and_o see_v jesus_n infinite_a degree_n below_o such_o pomp_n yet_o by_o his_o miracle_n give_v such_o fair_a speciman_n of_o the_o messiah_n they_o can_v not_o but_o hang_v in_o great_a suspense_n whether_o such_o a_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v wish_v for_o or_o no._n verse_n xxxi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o the_o jew_n take_v up_o stone_n again_o the_o blasphemer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o judicial_a process_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n be_v to_o be_v stone_v which_o process_n they_o will_v imitate_v here_o without_o judgement_n 1._o judgement_n judgement_n judgement_n judgement_n judgement_n judgement_n sanhedr_n cap._n 7._o hall_n 1._o these_o be_v the_o criminal_o that_o must_v be_v stone_v he_o that_o lie_v with_o his_o own_o mother_n or_o with_o the_o wife_n of_o his_o father_n he_o that_o blaspheme_v or_o commit_v idolatry_n now_o however_o the_o rabbin_n differ_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o blasphemy_n or_o a_o blasphemer_n yet_o this_o all_o of_o they_o agree_v in_o as_o unquestionable_a blasphemy_n that_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deny_v the_o foundation_n this_o they_o firm_o believe_v jesus_n do_v and_o none_o can_v persuade_v they_o to_o the_o contrary_a when_o he_o affirm_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o a_o miserable_a besotted_a nation_n who_o above_o all_o person_n or_o thing_n wish_v and_o look_v for_o the_o messiah_n and_o yet_o be_v perfect_o ignorant_a what_o kind_n of_o a_o messiah_n he_o shall_v be_v verse_n xxxv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n if_o he_o call_v they_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n interpret_v those_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n to_o a_o most_o ridiculous_a sense_n 1._o sense_n sense_n sense_n sense_n sense_n sense_n avodah_n zarah_n fol._n 5._o 1._o unless_o our_o father_n have_v sin_v we_o have_v never_o come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a but_o you_o have_v corrupt_v your_o do_n therefore_o you_o shall_v die_v like_o man_n and_o a_o little_a after_o israel_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o law_n only_o that_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n may_v not_o rule_v over_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n but_o you_o have_v corrupt_v your_o do_n therefore_o you_o shall_v die_v like_o man_n the_o sense_n be_v if_o those_o who_o stand_v before_o mount_n sinai_n have_v not_o sin_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n they_o have_v not_o beget_v child_n nor_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o death_n but_o have_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n so_o the_o gloss._n if_o our_o father_n have_v not_o sin_v by_o the_o golden_a calf_n we_o have_v never_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o they_o will_v have_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n and_o have_v never_o beget_v child_n the_o psalmist_n indeed_o speak_v of_o the_o magistracy_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v arrive_v by_o a_o express_a dispensation_n and_o diploma_n ordain_v and_o depute_v they_o to_o the_o government_n as_o the_o whole_a web_n and_o contexture_n of_o the_o psalm_n do_v abundant_o show_v but_o if_o we_o apply_v the_o word_n as_o if_o they_o be_v speak_v by_o our_o saviour_n according_a to_o the_o common_a interpretation_n receive_v among_o they_o they_o fit_o argue_v thus_o if_o he_o say_v they_o be_v angel_n or_o god_n to_o who_o the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n come_v on_o mount_n sinai_n as_o you_o conceive_v be_v it_o any_o blasphemy_n in_o i_o then_o who_o god_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n have_v sanctify_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o may_v declare_v his_o word_n and_o will_n if_o i_o say_v that_o i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n verse_n xl._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o john_n at_o first_o baptise_a that_o be_v bethabarah_n for_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v according_a to_o his_o own_o history_n which_o to_o the_o judicious_a reader_n need_v no_o proof_n chap._n xi_o verse_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lazarus_n so_o in_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n lazar_n for_o r._n eleazar_n for_o in_o the_o jerusalem_n dialect_n it_o be_v not_o unusual_a in_o some_o word_n that_o begin_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aleph_fw-la to_o cut_v off_o that_o letter_n as._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o say_v the_o master_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bar_n basilius_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bar_n abba_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v r._n bon_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v r._n abon_n so_o very_o frequent_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lazar_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eleazar_n 2._o eleazar_n eleazar_n eleazar_n eleazar_n eleazar_n eleazar_n taanith_n fol._n 68_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n lazar_n ben_n r._n jose_n 2._o jose_n jose_n jose_n jose_n jose_n jose_n chagigah_n fol._n 78_o 4._o &_o 80._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n lazar_n ben_n jacob._n 2._o jacob._n jacob._n jacob._n jacob._n jacob._n jacob._n kiddushin_n fol._n 60._o 2._o r._n lazar_n the_o disciple_n of_o r._n chajia_n rubba_n who_o also_o be_v sometime_o call_v by_o their_o name_n not_o abbreviate_v 23._o abbreviate_v abbreviate_v abbreviate_v abbreviate_v abbreviate_v abbreviate_v sotah_n f._n 23._o r._n eleazar_n ben_fw-mi jacob._n 2._o jacob._n jacob._n jacob._n jacob._n jacob._n jacob._n ibid._n f._n 20._o 2._o r._n eleazar_n ben_fw-mi jose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d martha_n this_o name_n of_o martha_n be_v very_o frequent_a in_o the_o talmudick_n author_n 4._o author_n author_n author_n author_n author_n author_n hieros_n schab_n fol._n 3._o 4._o isaac_n bar_n samuel_n bar_n martha_n 1._o martha_n martha_n martha_n martha_n martha_n martha_n bab._n javamoth_n f._n 120._o 1._o abba_n bar_n martha_n the_o same_o with_o abba_n bar_v minjomi_n 4._o minjomi_n minjomi_n minjomi_n minjomi_n minjomi_n minjomi_n ibid._n cap._n 6._o hall_n 4._o joshua_n ben_fw-mi gamla_n marry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d martha_n the_o daughter_n of_o baithus_n she_o be_v a_o very_a rich_a widow_n 2._o widow_n widow_n widow_n widow_n widow_n widow_n juchas_fw-es fol._n 57_o 2._o she_o be_v call_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mary_n the_o daughter_n of_o baithus_n with_o this_o story_n of_o she_o 2._o she_o she_o she_o she_o she_o she_o eâ—hah_n rabbâ—bathi_o fol._n 67._o 2._o marry_o the_o daughter_n of_o baithus_n who_o joshua_n be_v gamla_n marry_v he_o be_v prefer_v by_o the_o king_n to_o the_o high_a priesthood_n she_o have_v a_o mind_n upon_o a_o certain_a day_n of_o expiation_n to_o see_v how_o her_o husband_n perform_v his_o office_n so_o they_o lay_v tapestry_n all_o along_o from_o the_o door_n of_o her_o own_o house_n to_o the_o temple_n that_o her_o foot_n may_v not_o touch_v the_o ground_n r._n eleazar_n ben_fw-mi r._n zadok_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o let_v i_o see_v the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n as_o i_o see_v she_o bind_v to_o the_o tail_n of_o arabian_a horse_n by_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n and_o force_v to_o run_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o lydda_n i_o can_v not_o but_o repeat_v that_o versicle_n the_o tender_a and_o delicate_a woman_n in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n deuter._n xxviii_o 56._o 2._o 56._o 56._o 56._o 56._o 56._o 56._o succah_n fol._n 52._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d martha_n the_o daughter_n of_o baisuth_n whether_o baisuth_v and_o baithus_n be_v convertible_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n of_o the_o transcriber_n let_v he_o that_o think_v fit_a make_v the_o enquiry_n who_o son_n be_v a_o mighty_a strong_a man_n among_o the_o priest_n verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v mary_n which_o anoint_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v which_o have_v anoint_v the_o lord_n former_o for_o i._o it_o be_v fit_a the_o aorist_n shall_v have_v its_o full_a force_n whoever_o will_v not_o grant_v this_o let_v he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o bethany_n which_o be_v lazarus_n his_o town_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n but_o say_v the_o town_n of_o mary_n and_o her_o sister_n martha_n be_v it_o not_o because_o those_o name_n have_v be_v
they_o can_v not_o sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o they_o they_o say_v let_v we_o remove_v etc._n etc._n so_o in_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n which_o we_o also_o observe_v in_o our_o note_n upon_o chap._n viii_o 3._o viii_o viii_o viii_o viii_o viii_o viii_o maimon_n in_o sotah_n cap._n 3._o since_o the_o time_n that_o adultery_n so_o open_o advance_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n they_o lest_o off_o try_v the_o adulteress_n by_o the_o bitter_a water_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o liberty_n of_o judge_v in_o capital_a matter_n be_v no_o more_o take_v from_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o roman_n than_o the_o behead_v of_o the_o heifer_n or_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o suspect_a wife_n by_o the_o bitter_a water_n be_v take_v away_o by_o they_o which_o not_o one_o will_v affirm_v but_o rather_o iii_o when_o the_o sanhedrin_n see_v that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o struggle_v against_o the_o mighty_a torrent_n and_o inundation_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n that_o play_v rex_fw-la and_o encroach_v so_o fast_o upon_o they_o and_o that_o the_o interposure_n of_o their_o authority_n can_v do_v nothing_o in_o suppress_v they_o they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o pass_a judgement_n as_o they_o ought_v they_o determine_v not_o to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n at_o all_o and_o whereas_o they_o think_v themselves_o bind_v by_o the_o majesty_n and_o awfulness_n of_o the_o place_n while_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o room_n gazith_fw-mi in_o the_o very_a court_n of_o israel_n before_o the_o altar_n to_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o sacredness_n of_o the_o place_n but_o can_v not_o indeed_o do_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o dare_a pride_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o criminal_n they_o throw_v themselves_o out_o of_o that_o apartment_n and_o go_v further_o off_o into_o the_o place_n where_o the_o exchanger_n shop_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o to_o other_o place_n which_o we_o find_v mention_v in_o rosh_n hashanah_n 1._o hashanah_n hashanah_n hashanah_n hashanah_n hashanah_n hashanah_n fol._n 31._o 1._o iv_o it_o be_v dispute_v whether_o they_o ever_o return_v to_o their_o first_o place_n gazith_o or_o no._n it_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o gloss_n in_o avodah_n zarah_n 2._o zarah_n zarah_n zarah_n zarah_n zarah_n zarah_n fol._n 8._o 2._o when_o for_o a_o time_n they_o find_v it_o absolute_o necessary_a they_o betake_v themselves_o again_o to_o that_o room_n we_o have_v the_o same_o also_o elsewhere_o upon_o this_o tradition_n 1._o tradition_n tradition_n tradition_n tradition_n tradition_n tradition_n chetubb_n fol._n 30._o 1._o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o r._n chaia_n from_o the_o day_n wherein_o the_o temple_n be_v destroy_v though_o the_o sanhedrin_n cease_v yet_o the_o four_o kind_n of_o death_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v inflict_v by_o the_o sanhedrin_n do_v not_o cease_v for_o he_o that_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n he_o either_o fall_v off_o from_o some_o house_n or_o some_o wild_a beast_n tear_v and_o devour_v he_o he_o that_o have_v deserve_v burn_v he_o either_o fall_v into_o some_o fire_n or_o some_o serpent_n bite_v he_o he_o that_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v slay_v i._n e._n with_o the_o sword_n be_v either_o deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o heathen_a king_n or_o be_v murder_v by_o robber_n he_o that_o have_v deserve_v strangle_v be_v either_o drown_v in_o some_o river_n or_o choke_v by_o a_o squinancy_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v why_o be_v it_o say_v from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o temple_n be_v destroy_v and_o not_o forty_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o this_o the_o gloss_n answer_v sometime_o according_a to_o the_o urgency_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n the_o sanhedrin_n return_v to_o the_o room_n gazith_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v further_a except_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o they_o never_o return_v to_o sit_v in_o capital_a cause_n or_o to_o try_v murder_n for_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o removal_n at_o first_o be_v because_o the_o number_n of_o homicide_n so_o increase_v upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n v._o when_o the_o great_a council_n do_v not_o sit_v in_o gazith_o all_o court_n for_o capital_a matter_n cease_v every_o where_o else_o one_o gloss_n say_v thus_o they_o take_v no_o cognisance_n of_o capital_a matter_n in_o any_o of_o the_o lesser_a session_n so_o long_o as_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n do_v not_o sit_v in_o the_o room_n gazith_n another_o say_v what_o time_n the_o great_a sanhedrin_n sit_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n where_o it_o ought_v near_o the_o altar_n then_o thou_o shall_v make_v thou_o judge_n in_o all_o thy_o gate_n to_o judge_v in_o capital_a cause_n but_o when_o that_o remove_v than_o all_o cognisance_n about_o those_o matter_n cease_v vi_o the_o sanhedrin_n remove_v as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v from_o gazith_n forty_o year_n before_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n that_o be_v say_v forty_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n judgement_n in_o capital_a cause_n be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o and_o now_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o be_v deprive_v of_o this_o privilege_n whether_o the_o roman_n be_v in_o fault_n or_o whether_o rather_o the_o jew_n nay_o the_o sanhedrin_n itself_o have_v not_o bring_v it_o upon_o themselves_o when_o the_o sanhedrin_n flit_v from_o gazith_n all_o judgement_n of_o this_o kind_n vanish_v and_o upon_o what_o reason_n they_o do_v thus_o flit_v we_o have_v learn_v from_o their_o own_o pen_n we_o will_v not_o contend_v about_o the_o time_n when_o these_o forty_o year_n shall_v first_o begin_v though_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v they_o may_v begin_v about_o half_a a_o year_n before_o christ_n death_n the_o word_n which_o we_o have_v under_o consideration_n speak_v by_o the_o sanhedrin_n to_o pilate_n seem_v to_o refer_v whole_o to_o the_o reason_n we_o have_v already_o mention_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n why_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a because_o be_v force_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n we_o retire_v from_o the_o room_n gazith_n where_o if_o we_o sit_v not_o neither_o we_o ourselves_o nor_o any_o court_n under_o we_o can_v take_v any_o cognisance_n of_o cause_n of_o life_n and_o death_n but_o what_o necessity_n of_o time_n can_v urge_v you_o to_o remove_v so_o great_o do_v the_o criminal_n multiply_v and_o grow_v to_o such_o a_o head_n that_o we_o neither_o can_v nor_o dare_v animadvert_v upon_o they_o according_a to_o what_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o place_n may_v expect_v and_o require_v from_o we_o if_o we_o shall_v sit_v in_o gazith_n that_o must_v be_v observe_v from_o the_o evangelist_n that_o when_o they_o have_v have_v christ_n in_o examination_n in_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o highpriest_n all_o night_n in_o the_o morning_n the_o whole_a sanhedrin_n meet_v that_o they_o may_v pass_v sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o he_o where_o then_o be_v this_o that_o they_o meet_v questionless_a in_o the_o room_n gazith_n at_o least_o if_o they_o adhere_v to_o their_o own_o rule_n and_o constitution_n thither_o they_o betake_v themselves_o sometime_o upon_o urgent_a necessity_n the_o gloss_n before_o quote_v except_v only_o the_o case_n of_o murder_n which_o among_o all_o their_o false_a accusation_n they_o never_o charge_v christ_n with_o but_o however_o suppose_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o great_a council_n meet_v either_o in_o the_o tavern_n or_o some_o other_o place_n which_o yet_o by_o no_o mean_n agree_v with_o their_o own_o tradition_n do_v they_o deal_v true_o and_o as_o the_o matter_n real_o and_o indeed_o be_v with_o pilate_n when_o they_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n he_o have_v say_v to_o they_o take_v you_o he_o and_o judge_v he_o according_a to_o your_o law_n we_o have_v indeed_o judge_v and_o condemn_v he_o but_o we_o can_v put_v any_o one_o to_o death_n be_v this_o that_o they_o say_v in_o fact_n true_a how_o come_v they_o then_o to_o stone_n the_o protomartyr_n stephen_n how_o come_v they_o to_o stone_n ben_n sarda_n at_o lydda_n 4._o lydda_n lydda_n lydda_n lydda_n lydda_n lydda_n hieros_n san._n hedr._n fol._n 25._o 4._o how_o come_v they_o to_o burn_v the_o priest_n daughter_n alive_a that_o be_v take_v in_o adultery_n 1._o adultery_n adultery_n adultery_n adultery_n adultery_n adultery_n bab._n saâ—hedr_n fol._n 52._o â—_o &_o juchasin_n fol._n 51._o 1._o it_o be_v probable_a they_o have_v not_o put_v any_o one_o to_o death_n as_o yet_o since_o the_o time_n that_o they_o have_v remove_v out_o of_o gazith_o and_o so_o may_v the_o easy_o persuade_v pilate_n in_o that_o case_n but_o their_o great_a design_n be_v to_o throw_v off_o the_o odium_fw-la of_o christ_n death_n from_o themselves_o at_o least_o
among_o the_o vulgar_a crowd_n fear_v they_o if_o the_o council_n themselves_o shall_v have_v decree_v his_o execution_n they_o seek_v this_o evasion_n therefore_o which_o do_v not_o altogether_o want_v some_o colour_n and_o pretext_n of_o truth_n and_o it_o succeed_v according_a to_o what_o they_o do_v desire_v divine_a providence_n so_o order_v it_o as_o the_o evangelist_n intimate_v vers_fw-la 32._o that_o the_o say_n of_o jesus_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o slake_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v that_o be_v be_v crucify_a according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n while_o i_o be_o upon_o this_o thought_n i_o can_v but_o reflect_v upon_o that_o passage_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o worthy_a observation_n in_o the_o whole_a description_n of_o the_o roman_a beast_n in_o the_o revelation_n chap._n xiii_o 4._o the_o dragon_n which_o give_v power_n to_o the_o beast_n we_o can_v say_v this_o of_o the_o assyrian_a babylonish_n or_o any_o other_o monarchy_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o say_v it_o but_o reason_n dictate_v and_o the_o event_n itself_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v something_o act_v by_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o dragon_n which_o be_v not_o compatible_a with_o any_o other_o that_o be_v the_o put_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o death_n which_o thing_n we_o must_v remember_v as_o often_o as_o we_o recite_v that_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n that_o be_v be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o roman_a empire_n verse_n xxxvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v truth_n christ_n have_v say_v for_o this_o end_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o may_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n q._n d._n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o i_o be_o a_o king_n as_o thou_o have_v say_v for_o for_o this_o end_n i_o come_v that_o i_o may_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n whatever_o hazard_n i_o shall_v run_v upon_o that_o account_n upon_o this_o pilot_n ask_v he_o what_o be_v truth_n that_o be_v what_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o this_o affair_n that_o thou_o who_o be_v so_o poor_a a_o wretch_n shall_v call_v thyself_o a_o king_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o thou_o call_v thyself_o a_o king_n yet_o say_v thy_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n where_o lie_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o riddle_n but_o suppose_v when_o christ_n say_v he_o come_v that_o he_o may_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n he_o mean_v in_o general_a the_o gospel_n then_o pilate_n ask_v he_o what_o be_v that_o truth_n however_o the_o evangelist_n mention_n nothing_o either_o whether_o our_o saviour_n give_v he_o any_o answer_n to_o that_o question_n or_o whether_o indeed_o pilate_n stay_v in_o expectation_n of_o any_o answer_n from_o he_o chap._n xix_o verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n plait_a a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n etc._n etc._n amost_a unquestionable_a token_n this_o that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n when_o he_o be_v crown_v only_o with_o thorn_n and_o briar_n which_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o this_o earth_n gen._n iii_o 18._o herod_n have_v put_v upon_o he_o a_o purple_a robe_n luke_n xxiii_o 11._o and_o the_o soldier_n add_v this_o crown_n it_o be_v likewise_o say_v that_o they_o also_o clothe_v he_o with_o this_o robe_n that_o be_v after_o he_o have_v be_v strip_v in_o order_n to_o be_v scourge_v verse_n xiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o place_n that_o be_v call_v the_o pavement_n what_o be_v it_o can_v be_v object_v against_o it_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o the_o evangelist_n by_o this_o title_n of_o the_o pavement_n shall_v mean_v the_o room_n gazith_v where_o the_o sanhedrin_n sit_v and_o that_o when_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o go_v into_o pilat_n judgment-hall_n he_o will_v himself_o go_v into_o they_o aristeas_n tell_v we_o concern_v the_o temple_n that_o it_o look_v towards_o the_o east_n the_o back_n part_n of_o it_o towards_o the_o west_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o floor_n be_v all_o pave_v with_o stone_n to_o this_o the_o talmudist_n all_o witness_n and_o to_o the_o pavement_n especial_o josephus_n by_o a_o memorable_a story_n 6._o story_n story_n story_n story_n story_n story_n de_fw-fr excid_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 6._o one_o julian_n a_o centurion_n in_o titus_n his_o army_n pursuing_z and_o kill_v the_o jew_n with_o infinite_a hardness_n and_o strength_n in_o the_o very_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n have_v many_o and_o very_o sharp_a nail_n fasten_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o shoe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o every_o other_o soldier_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o run_v along_o upon_o the_o pavement_n his_o heel_n trip_v up_o and_o he_o fall_v backward_o etc._n etc._n but_o have_v not_o the_o room_n gazith_v a_o pavement_n lay_v in_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a manner_n whence_o else_o have_v it_o its_o name_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o room_n gazith_n say_v aruch_n because_o it_o be_v pave_v with_o smooth_a square_a stone_n be_v not_o all_o the_o other_o place_n so_o too_o 1._o too_o too_o too_o too_o too_o too_o bava_n meziah_n fol._n 117._o 2._o &_o bathra_fw-la fol._n 2._o 1._o they_o distinguish_v between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v brick_n and_o half_a brick_n square_v hew_v stone_n and_o rough_a or_o unhewn_a now_o therefore_o when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o apartment_n about_o the_o court_n be_v those_o all_o pave_v with_o rough_a stone_n or_o brick_n and_o this_o only_a of_o square_n and_o hew_a stone_n without_o doubt_n the_o whole_a building_n be_v much_o more_o uniform_a and_o then_o we_o shall_v hardly_o find_v out_o any_o more_o probable_a reason_n why_o this_o place_n be_v particular_o and_o above_o all_o other_o room_n call_v gazith_n but_o that_o it_o be_v lay_v with_o a_o more_o noble_a and_o rich_a pavement_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o what_o shall_v forbid_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pavement_n in_o this_o place_n shall_v not_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o room_n gazith_n object_n but_o gazith_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o pilate_n be_v a_o gentile_a to_o enter_v there_o sol._n i._o if_o he_o will_v do_v it_o per_fw-la fas_fw-la &_o nefas_fw-la who_o can_v hinder_v he_o ii_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o he_o can_v not_o sit_v in_o that_o room_n and_o yet_o be_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n into_o which_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o gentile_a to_o enter_v half_n of_o that_o room_n indeed_o be_v within_o the_o court_n of_o israel_n but_o there_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n themselves_o do_v not_o sit_v because_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o none_o to_o sit_v in_o that_o court_n but_o the_o king_n only_o the_o other_o half_a part_n in_o which_o they_o sit_v be_v in_o chel_n and_o extend_v itself_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o ten_o cubit_n breadth_n within_o the_o wall_n 3._o wall_n wall_n wall_n wall_n wall_n wall_n middoth_n cap._n 2._o hall_n 3._o it_o will_v be_v much_o too_o narrow_a a_o room_n for_o seventy_o man_n to_o sit_v in_o if_o the_o gazith_n do_v not_o extend_v itself_o a_o little_a within_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o the_o hebrew_n gabbatha_n the_o syriack_n render_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mound_n or_o fence_v which_o may_v fall_v in_o with_o what_o we_o have_v say_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chel_n in_o which_o be_v part_n of_o this_o room_n be_v the_o fence_n to_o all_o the_o court_n except_v the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v hebrew_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o no._n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gab_n among_o other_o thing_n signify_v a_o surface_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o much_o proof_n and_o so_o the_o pavement_n and_o surface_n of_o the_o floor_n be_v convertible_a and_o as_o that_o room_n may_v be_v peculiar_o call_v gazith_n in_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a language_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o pavement_n so_o may_v it_o in_o their_o more_o modern_a language_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o same_o reason_n what_o if_o that_o in_o jerusalem_n sanhedrin_n 3._o sanhedrin_n sanhedrin_n sanhedrin_n sanhedrin_n sanhedrin_n sanhedrin_n fol._n 18._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v render_v the_o elder_n
look_v towards_o one_o another_o but_o when_o they_o do_v not_o than_o they_o turn_v their_o face_n towards_o the_o wall_n thus_o onkelos_n comment_v upon_o this_o place_n of_o the_o chronicle_n i_o hardly_o think_v he_o targumize_v on_o the_o book_n for_o the_o targum_fw-la at_o least_o that_o be_v in_o our_o hand_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o the_o cherubin_n be_v make_v of_o lilly-work_n verse_n xvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n touch_v i_o not_o for_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v etc._n etc._n these_o word_n relate_v to_o what_o he_o have_v speak_v former_o about_o send_v the_o comforter_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o comfortless_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o probable_o mary_v magdalen_n mind_n be_v intent_n upon_o when_o she_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o will_v have_v embrace_v they_o but_o he_o i_o must_v first_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n before_o i_o can_v bestow_v those_o thing_n upon_o you_o which_o i_o have_v promise_v do_v not_o therefore_o touch_v i_o and_o detain_v i_o upon_o any_o expectation_n of_o that_o kind_n but_o wait_v for_o my_o ascension_n rather_o and_o go_v and_o tell_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o my_o brethren_n for_o their_o encouragement_n verse_n xxiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v he_o have_v former_o give_v they_o a_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o therefore_o probable_o bestow_v something_o more_o upon_o they_o now_o than_o what_o he_o have_v confer_v before_o for_o i._o it_o will_v seem_v a_o little_a incongruous_a for_o our_o saviour_n to_o use_v a_o action_n so_o new_a and_o unwonted_a such_o as_o be_v his_o breathe_n upon_o they_o to_o vest_n they_o only_o with_o that_o power_n which_o he_o have_v before_o give_v they_o ii_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v concern_v only_o in_o the_o article_n and_o decision_n of_o the_o law_n this_o power_n which_o he_o now_o give_v they_o reach_v to_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n that_o power_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n this_o the_o person_n of_o man_n now_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o word_n that_o be_v before_o we_o let_v we_o a_o little_a consider_v what_o be_v say_v luk._n xxiv_o 46._o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n which_o word_n we_o may_v suppose_v he_o speak_v before_o he_o utter_v what_o be_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o so_o may_v there_o not_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o those_o word_n arise_v some_o such_o scruple_n as_o this_o in_o the_o apostle_n breast_n be_v it_o so_o indeed_o must_v remission_n of_o sin_n be_v preach_v to_o those_o in_o jerusalem_n who_o have_v stain_v themselves_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o messiah_n himself_o yes_o say_v he_o for_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o to_o this_o those_o word_n of_o he_o upon_o the_o cross_n have_v some_o reference_n luk._n xxiii_o 34._o father_n forgive_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o upon_o what_o foundation_n with_o what_o confidence_n can_v the_o apostle_n have_v preach_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o such_o wretched_a man_n who_o have_v so_o wicked_o so_o cruel_o murder_v their_o own_o lord_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n unless_o authorise_a to_o it_o by_o a_o peculiar_a commission_n grant_v to_o they_o from_o their_o lord_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o soever_o you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v beside_o the_o negative_a include_v in_o these_o word_n that_o be_v if_o you_o do_v not_o remit_v they_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v remit_v there_o be_v something_o superad_v that_o be_v positive_a that_o be_v i._o there_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o a_o power_n of_o smite_v the_o rebellious_a with_o present_a death_n or_o some_o bodily_a stroke_n ii_o a_o power_n of_o deliver_v they_o over_o to_o satan_n whence_o have_v st._n peter_n that_o power_n of_o strike_v ananias_n and_o sapphira_n with_o so_o fatal_a a_o bolt_n whence_o st._n paul_n that_o of_o strike_v elymas_n blind_a whence_o of_o deliver_v over_o hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n to_o satan_n if_o not_o from_o this_o very_a commission_n give_v they_o by_o christ_n christ_n himself_o never_o exercise_v this_o power_n himself_o it_o be_v not_o one_o person_n who_o he_o strike_v either_o with_o death_n or_o any_o afflictive_a disease_n some_o indeed_o he_o raise_v when_o they_o have_v be_v dead_a and_o infinite_a number_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o disease_a who_o he_o cure_v he_o snatch_v several_a from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o deliver_v none_o to_o they_o that_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o perform_v thing_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v be_v back_v and_o encourage_v by_o a_o peculiar_a authority_n which_o if_o we_o find_v not_o in_o this_o clause_n who_o soever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v where_o shall_v we_o look_v for_o it_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o endow_v his_o apostle_n with_o a_o power_n which_o he_o never_o think_v fit_a to_o exercise_v in_o his_o own_o person_n no_o wonder_n if_o he_o do_v it_o by_o a_o singular_a and_o unusual_a action_n and_o that_o be_v breathe_v upon_o they_o ver_fw-la 22._o but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o whereas_o among_o other_o mighty_a power_n confer_v we_o reckon_v that_o as_o one_o viz._n deliver_v over_o unto_o satan_n we_o be_v far_o from_o mean_v nothing_o else_o by_o it_o but_o excommunication_n what_o the_o jew_n themselves_o mean_v by_o that_o kind_n of_o phrase_n let_v we_o see_v by_o one_o instance_n 1._o instance_n instance_n instance_n instance_n instance_n instance_n succah_n fol._n 53._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o two_o man_n of_o cush_n that_o stand_v before_o solomon_n elihoreph_n and_o ahijah_n the_o scribe_n son_n of_o shausha_n on_o a_o certain_a day_n solomon_n see_v the_o angel_n of_o death_n weep_v he_o say_v why_o weep_v thou_o he_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o these_o two_o cushites_n entreat_v i_o that_o they_o may_v continue_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d solomon_n deliver_v they_o over_o to_o the_o devil_n who_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o border_n of_o luz_n and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o border_n of_o luz_n they_o die_v gloss._n he_o call_v they_o cushites_n ironical_o because_o they_o be_v very_o beautiful_a they_o entreat_v i_o that_o they_o may_v continue_v here_o for_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n be_v now_o come_v but_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n can_v not_o take_v their_o soul_n away_o because_o it_o have_v be_v decree_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o luz_n solomon_n therefore_o deliver_v they_o over_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o devil_n for_o he_o reign_v over_o the_o devil_n as_o it_o be_v write_v and_o solomon_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o reign_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v below_o josephus_n also_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o power_n that_o solomon_n have_v over_o devil_n 2._o devil_n devil_n devil_n devil_n devil_n devil_n antiq._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n teach_v he_o a_o art_n against_o demon_n the_o belief_n of_o either_o of_o these_o story_n be_v at_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o reader_n only_o from_o the_o former_a we_o may_v make_v this_o observation_n that_o a_o power_n of_o deliver_v over_o to_o satan_n be_v even_o in_o the_o jew_n opinion_n divine_a and_o miraculous_a we_o acknowledge_v this_o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o i_o know_v not_o where_o if_o not_o in_o the_o word_n we_o be_v now_o treat_v of_o from_o whence_o otherwise_o the_o original_n of_o this_o power_n and_o authority_n can_v be_v derive_v iii_o it_o seem_v further_a that_o at_o this_o very_a time_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o apostle_n a_o commission_n to_o confer_v the_o holy_a spirit_n on_o those_o who_o they_o find_v qualify_v and_o that_o in_o these_o word_n receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o e._n receive_v you_o it_o to_o distribute_v it_o to_o other_o for_o although_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o other_o reason_n also_o and_o to_o other_o end_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o discourse_v yet_o be_v not_o this_o great_a end_n to_o be_v exclude_v which_o seem_v the_o high_a and_o noble_a endowment_n of_o all_o viz._n that_o christ_n breathe_v upon_o they_o inspire_v they_o with_o the_o holy_a
enough_o verse_n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d get_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o country_n and_o from_o thy_o kindred_n i_o will_v not_o confound_v this_o passage_n with_o that_o in_o gen._n xii_o 1._o for_o stephen_n and_o indeed_o the_o thing_n itself_o assure_v we_o that_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o abraham_n in_o chaldea_n but_o that_o in_o charran_n here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o his_o go_v from_o his_o father_n house_n as_o there_o be_v there_o nor_o do_v he_o indeed_o depart_v from_o his_o father_n house_n when_o he_o remove_v from_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldean_n for_o he_o take_v his_o father_n and_o whole_a family_n along_o with_o he_o but_o he_o depart_v when_o he_o remove_v from_o charran_n leave_v his_o father_n bury_v behind_o he_o and_o nahor_v his_o brother_n with_o his_o family_n verse_n iv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n when_o his_o father_n be_v dead_a etc._n etc._n here_o arise_v a_o difficulty_n and_o upon_o that_o a_o controversy_n which_o we_o may_v take_v in_o in_o the_o word_n of_o r._n solomon_n upon_o gen._n xi_o and_o terah_n die_v in_o charran_n that_o be_v more_o than_o threescore_o year_n after_o abraham_n have_v leave_v charran_n and_o have_v settle_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o it_o be_v write_v abraham_n be_v seventy_o five_o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o go_v out_o of_o charran_n and_o terah_n be_v seventy_o year_n old_a when_o abraham_n be_v bear_v behold_v terah_n be_v one_o hundred_o and_o forty_o five_o year_n of_o age_n when_o abraham_n leave_v charran_n and_o he_o have_v a_o great_a many_o year_n yet_o behind_o there_o remain_v indeed_o according_a to_o this_o calculation_n sixty_o year_n i._o in_o that_o whole_a chapter_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o death_n of_o any_o person_n there_o name_v before_o or_o beside_o that_o of_o terah_n where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o boldness_n of_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n who_o to_o every_o one_o of_o those_o person_n have_v annex_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o die_v direct_o against_o the_o purpose_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n vii_o 3._o now_o therefore_o why_o when_o moses_n have_v pass_v over_o the_o death_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v be_v reckon_v up_o before_o in_o that_o catalogue_n shall_v it_o be_v put_v in_o concern_v terah_n only_o that_o he_o die_v in_o charran_n be_v it_o not_o to_o show_v that_o abraham_n do_v not_o remove_v from_o thence_o till_o after_o his_o father_n decease_n there_o this_o r._n solomon_n even_o while_o he_o be_v defend_v the_o contrary_a seem_v something_o apprehensive_a of_o for_o thus_o he_o express_v himself_o why_o do_v the_o scripture_n tell_v of_o the_o death_n of_o terah_n before_o it_o mention_n abraham_n removal_n viz._n lest_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v make_v public_a and_o man_n shall_v say_v abraham_n do_v not_o give_v that_o honour_n to_o his_o father_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v relinquish_a he_o now_o in_o his_o old_a age_n and_o go_v away_o from_o he_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o now_o dead_a because_o the_o wicked_a even_o while_o they_o be_v alive_a be_v account_v for_o dead_a how_o be_v this_o rabbin_z mistake_v for_o terah_n now_o be_v no_o wicked_a man_n nor_o a_o idolater_n but_o convert_v and_o therefore_o moses_n make_v he_o chief_a in_o that_o removal_n out_o of_o chaldea_n that_o his_o conversion_n may_v be_v know_v although_o the_o command_n concern_v the_o departure_n from_o that_o country_n come_v first_o to_o abraham_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o abraham_n to_o have_v forsake_v his_o father_n be_v yet_o a_o idolater_n much_o less_o be_v it_o so_o when_o he_o be_v now_o become_v a_o worshipper_n of_o the_o true_a god_n ii_o it_o be_v indeed_o say_v that_o terah_n live_v seventy_o year_n and_o beget_v abraham_n nahor_n and_o haran_n but_o as_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n to_o suppose_v they_o be_v all_o beget_v in_o one_o year_n so_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o think_v they_o be_v beget_v in_o the_o order_n they_o be_v place_v in_o in_o the_o story_n here_o that_o common_a maxim_n of_o the_o rabbin_n take_v place_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o first_o and_o last_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i._n e._n the_o order_n of_o the_o story_n do_v not_o necessary_o determine_v the_o time_n of_o it_o and_o the_o gemarist_n themselves_o however_o they_o suppose_v that_o abraham_n may_v be_v old_a than_o nahor_n one_o year_n and_o nahor_n than_o haran_n one_o year_n yet_o do_v they_o at_o length_n conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perhaps_o abraham_n be_v the_o young_a of_o his_o brethren_n 2._o brethren_n brethren_n brethren_n brethren_n brethren_n brethren_n sanhâ—dr_n fol._n 69._o 2._o which_o they_o also_o confirm_v out_o of_o the_o order_n observe_v in_o number_v the_o son_n of_o noah_n where_o sem_fw-mi be_v first_fw-mi in_o the_o catalogue_n though_o he_o be_v young_a than_o japhet_n it_o be_v common_o receive_v among_o the_o jew_n that_o sarah_n abraham_n wife_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o his_o brother_n haran_n and_o that_o not_o without_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jecah_n say_v they_o be_v the_o same_o with_o sarah_n and_o josephus_n speak_v it_o out_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o ancient_a tradition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d haran_n leave_v one_o son_n lot_z and_o sarah_n and_o milcha_n two_o daughter_n dye_v in_o chaldea_n â—_o chaldea_n chaldea_n chaldea_n chaldea_n chaldea_n chaldea_n aâ—…_n lib._n 1._o cap._n â—_o if_o therefore_o sarah_n who_o be_v but_o ten_o year_n young_a than_o abraham_n be_v harans_n daughter_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n confirm_v gen._n xx._n 12._o we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n suppose_v abraham_n to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o bear_v among_o the_o son_n of_o terah_n but_o haran_n rather_o unless_o we_o will_v trifle_v with_o some_o of_o the_o rabbin_n and_o say_v that_o haran_n beget_v milcha_fw-mi when_o he_o be_v but_o six_o or_o eight_o year_n old_a but_o they_o conclude_v at_o length_n a_o little_a more_o rational_o if_o i_o understand_v what_o they_o mean_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o reckon_v they_o up_o according_a to_o their_o wisdom_n conceive_v abraham_n therefore_o bear_v not_o in_o the_o seventi_v but_o in_o the_o hundred_o and_o thirthi_v year_n of_o terah_n and_o that_o these_o word_n here_o recite_v by_o stephen_n be_v speak_v to_o he_o in_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldean_n but_o those_o mention_v gen._n xii_o 1._o speak_v in_o charran_n and_o thus_o join_v the_o story_n terah_n die_v in_o charran_n then_o say_v god_n unto_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n verse_n fourteen_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d threescore_o and_o fifteen_o soul_n the_o hebrew_n copy_n have_v it_o every_o where_o but_o threescore_o and_o ten_o so_o also_o josephus_n 4._o josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n antiqu._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o come_v to_o egypt_n with_o his_o son_n and_o all_o their_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v in_o all_o threescore_o and_o ten_o again_o elsewhere_o 5._o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o ibid._n cap._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n wherewith_o threescore_o and_o ten_o all_o that_o be_v with_o he_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n so_o ezekiel_n tragad_n in_o euseb._n de_fw-la praepar_fw-la evangel_n 28._o evangel_n evangel_n evangel_n evangel_n evangel_n evangel_n lib._n 9_o ca._n 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o time_n that_o jacob_n have_v leave_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n come_v down_o into_o egypt_n have_v seven_o time_n ten_o soul_n with_o he_o so_o the_o very_a greek_a version_n itself_o in_o deut._n x._o 22._o '_o ev_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n thy_o father_n go_v down_o into_o egypt_n with_o threescore_o and_o ten_o person_n which_o be_v strange_a when_o they_o have_v it_o in_o another_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d threescore_o and_o fifteen_o 9_o †_o vid._n gen._n 46._o 27._o &_o exod._n 1._o 9_o we_o may_v easy_o discern_v that_o saint_n luke_n here_o follow_v that_o version_n that_o add_v five_o grandchild_n to_o joseph_n gen._n xlvi_o 20._o machir_n and_o gilead_n because_o of_o those_o word_n gen._n l._n 22._o the_o son_n of_o machir_n the_o son_n of_o manasseh_n bring_v up_o upon_o joseph_n knee_n and_o sutelah_n and_o tahan_n and_o eden_n because_o it_o be_v say_v joseph_n see_v ephraim_n child_n unto_o the_o three_o generaâ—â—on_n where_o by_o the_o way_n i_o can_v but_o think_v it_o strange_a why_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n shall_v select_v these_o their_o additional_a person_n out_o of_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n rather_o than_o any_o
text_n agree_v with_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o finish_v his_o work_n on_o the_o six_o day_n etc._n etc._n you_o will_v say_v the_o greek_a version_n translate_v according_a to_o the_o samaritan_n text._n i_o say_v the_o samaritan_n text_n be_v frame_v according_a to_o this_o greek_a version_n who_o shall_v determine_v this_o matter_n between_o we_o that_o which_o go_v current_n among_o the_o jew_n make_v for_o i_o viz._n that_o this_o alteration_n be_v make_v by_o the_o seventy_o two_o 1._o two_o two_o two_o two_o two_o two_o megill_n fol._n 9_o 1._o &_o massech_v sopher_n cap._n 1._o but_o be_v it_o all_o one_o which_o follow_v the_o other_o in_o this_o agreement_n we_o next_o produce_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n gen._n ii_o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n god_n have_v form_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n god_n form_v as_o yet_o out_o of_o the_o ground_n the_o samaritan_n text_n agree_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o will_v not_o inquire_v here_o which_o follow_v which_o but_o we_o rather_o complain_v of_o the_o boldness_n of_o both_o the_o one_o to_o add_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o yet_o which_o seem_v to_o persuade_v we_o that_o god_n after_o he_o have_v create_v adam_n and_o eve_n do_v over_o and_o above_o create_v something_o anew_o which_o as_o yet_o to_o i_o be_v a_o thing_n unheard_a of_o and_o to_o who_o be_v it_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n in_o my_o note_n upon_o matth._n iii_o 9_o i_o take_v notice_n out_o of_o the_o gloss_n upon_o bab._n beracoth_n if_o he_o be_v of_o any_o credit_n that_o there_o be_v heretic_n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o ezra_n who_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o world_n but_o this_o which_o indeed_o fall_v in_o with_o sadducism_n though_o the_o name_n of_o sadducee_n be_v not_o know_v then_o nor_o a_o long_a time_n after_o but_o as_o to_o their_o heresy_n when_o they_o first_o spring_v up_o they_o seem_v principal_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o have_v deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n i_o know_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o jewish_a writer_n be_v take_v infinite_a time_n for_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o it_o be_v very_o often_o take_v also_o for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o dead_a so_o as_o the_o one_o denote_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n the_o other_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o talmudick_n chapter_n helec_n where_o there_o be_v a_o discourse_n on_o purpose_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o collect_v several_a argument_n to_o prove_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o life_n of_o the_o dead_a out_o of_o the_o law_n for_o so_o let_v i_o render_v it_o here_o rather_o than_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o we_o may_v judge_v from_o that_o one_o agrument_n which_o they_o bring_v instead_o of_o many_o other_o viz._n 2._o viz._n viz._n viz._n viz._n viz._n viz._n sanhedr_n fol._n 90._o 2._o some_o do_v say_v that_o it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o this_o scripture_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o but_o you_o do_v cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v alive_a every_o one_o of_o you_o this_o day_n deut._n iu._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v plain_a that_o you_o be_v now_o alive_a when_o moses_n speak_v these_o thing_n but_o he_o mean_v this_o that_o in_o the_o day_n wherein_o all_o the_o world_n be_v dead_a you_o shall_v live_v that_o be_v you_o also_o though_o dead_a shall_v live_v which_o rather_o speak_v out_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n than_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n so_o our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o the_o sadducee_n matth._n xxii_o 31_o 32._o from_o those_o word_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n be_v fit_v direct_o to_o confute_v their_o opinion_n against_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o little_a either_o plain_o or_o direct_o so_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o that_o the_o sadducee_n may_v cavil_v at_o that_o way_n of_o proof_n and_o in_o that_o say_n of_o the_o sadducee_n themselves_o concern_v the_o labourer_n work_v all_o the_o day_n and_o not_o receive_v his_o wage_n at_o night_n there_o be_v a_o plain_a intimation_n that_o they_o especial_o consider_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n and_o the_o non-resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n by_o consequence_n let_v the_o word_n therefore_o be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n the_o sadducee_n say_v soul_n be_v not_o immortal_a and_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n and_o then_o the_o twofold_a branch_n which_o our_o sacred_a historian_n speak_v of_o will_v the_o more_o clear_o appear_v when_o he_o say_v but_o the_o pharisee_n confess_v both_o it_o be_v doubtful_a from_o the_o word_n of_o josephus_n whether_o the_o essenes_n acknowledge_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o do_v most_o hearty_o own_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 12._o soul_n soul_n soul_n soul_n soul_n soul_n iâ—s_n de_fw-fr excide_n lib._n 2._o c._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o opinion_n prevail_v among_o they_o that_o the_o body_n indeed_o be_v corruptible_a and_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o do_v not_o endure_v but_o soul_n endure_v for_o ever_o immortal_a so_o that_o the_o question_n chief_o be_v concern_v about_o the_o soul_n imortality_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n they_o deny_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o they_o deny_v any_o spirit_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n perhaps_o not_o deny_v god_n to_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o god_n mention_v gen._n i._n 2._o and_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o they_o take_v not_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o opinion_n from_o that_o deep_a silence_n they_o observe_v in_o moses_n concern_v the_o creation_n of_o angel_n or_o spirit_n or_o from_o something_o else_o there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n in_o he_o of_o the_o apparition_n of_o angel_n and_o what_o can_v the_o sadducee_n say_v to_o this_o think_v you_o the_o samaritan_n be_v sadducee_n if_o so_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o the_o samaritan_n interpreter_n do_v once_o and_o again_o render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d angel_n so_o gen._n iii_o 5._o you_o shall_v be_v as_o elohim_n samar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o shall_v be_v as_o angel_n chap._n v._o 1._o in_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n samar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o similitude_n of_o angel_n so_o also_o chap._n ix_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o similitude_n of_o angel_n and_o wherever_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n the_o samaritan_n text_n retain_v the_o word_n angel_n too_o do_v not_o the_o sadducee_n believe_v there_o be_v angel_n once_o but_o their_o very_a be_v be_v for_o ever_o vanish_v that_o they_o vanish_v with_o moses_n and_o be_v no_o more_o do_v they_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o moses_n be_v mortal_a and_o perish_v with_o his_o body_n and_o that_o the_o angel_n die_v with_o he_o otherwise_o i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o art_n or_o wit_n they_o can_v evade_v what_o they_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n concern_v angel_n that_o especial_o in_o gen._n xxxii_o 1._o you_o will_v say_v perhaps_o that_o by_o angel_n may_v be_v mean_v good_a motion_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o pharisee_n themselves_o do_v sometime_o call_v evil_a affection_n by_o the_o name_n of_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o evil_a affection_n be_v satan_n but_o they_o do_v not_o call_v good_a affection_n angel_n nor_o can_v you_o yourselves_o apply_v that_o passage_n so_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n meet_v he_o and_o he_o call_v the_o name_n of_o that_o place_n mahanaim_n i._n e._n two_o camp_n or_o two_o host_n one_o of_o those_o camp_n consist_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o own_o family_n and_o will_v you_o have_v the_o other_o to_o consist_v of_o good_a affection_n if_o the_o sadducee_n shall_v grant_v that_o angel_n be_v ever_o create_v moses_n not_o mention_v their_o creation_n in_o his_o history_n i_o shall_v think_v they_o acknowledge_v the_o be_v of_o angel_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o we_o do_v in_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n but_o that_o they_o conceive_v that_o after_o the_o history_n of_o
in_o in_o in_o joma_n f._n 22._o 1._o former_a time_n whosoever_o will_v clear_v the_o altar_n of_o its_o ash_n do_v it_o in_o the_o morning_n but_o when_o many_o strive_v together_o about_o that_o business_n and_o run_v and_o go_v up_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ascent_n of_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o two_o strive_v together_o and_o run_v with_o equal_a speed_n and_o go_v up_o by_o the_o ascent_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o one_o thrust_v the_o other_o so_o that_o he_o fall_v and_o his_o leg_n be_v break_v etc._n etc._n verse_n xxi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o law_n as_o without_o law_n he_o distinguish_v as_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o verse_n before_o between_o the_o jew_n and_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o jew_n in_o general_a and_o of_o the_o pharisee_n in_o particular_a because_o the_o pharisee_n seem_v more_o to_o subject_n themselves_o to_o the_o law_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o be_v without_o law_n whether_o he_o mean_v the_o sadducee_n who_o altogether_o oppose_v the_o law_n of_o pharisee_n or_o whether_o the_o heathen_a inquire_v how_o he_o can_v yield_v himself_o conformable_a to_o the_o heathen_a it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o judge_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o pharisee_n the_o sadducee_n he_o may_v conform_v himself_o in_o some_o thing_n without_o scruple_n that_o he_o may_v gain_v they_o this_o only_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o sadducee_n that_o his_o conformity_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o rite_n not_o in_o the_o heresy_n about_o the_o resurrection_n verse_n xxvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lest_o i_o shall_v become_v a_o cast_n away_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v well_o render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n very_o usual_a among_o the_o master_n especial_o as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v approve_v fit_a either_o thing_n or_o person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o contrary_n denote_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o approve_v not_o fit_a chap._n x._o verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v all_o baptize_v unto_o moses_n they_o have_v be_v new_o circumcise_v before_o their_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n for_o when_o god_n accuse_v they_o by_o the_o prophet_n that_o they_o comply_v with_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o worship_v their_o idol_n xx._n 7_o 8._o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o they_o neglect_v circumcision_n as_o also_o other_o of_o god_n appoinment_n and_o yield_v themselves_o conformable_a to_o the_o egyptian_n in_o all_o their_o irreligious_a rite_n whence_o by_o a_o peculiar_a precept_n god_n provide_v when_o he_o institute_v the_o passover_n that_o before_o the_o eat_n of_o it_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v circumcise_v exod._n xii_o 48._o which_o that_o it_o be_v do_v also_o be_v clear_a out_o of_o jos._n v._n 5._o all_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n be_v circumcise_v to_o circumcision_n be_v add_v baptism_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o latter_a seal_n take_v not_o away_o the_o first_o but_o superinduce_v a_o new_a obligation_n they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v into_o moses_n but_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o moses_n the_o jew_n themselves_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v baptize_v at_o mount_n sinai_n from_o those_o word_n exod._n xix_o 10._o but_o the_o apostle_n fetch_v the_o thing_n high_o that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o the_o type_n of_o the_o gospel_n sacrament_n be_v both_o divine_a and_o also_o miraculous_a verse_n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o not_o that_o the_o very_a rock_n in_o horeb_n follow_v they_o but_o that_o stream_n of_o water_n flow_v from_o that_o rock_n follow_v they_o and_o be_v gather_v together_o into_o pool_n wheresoever_o they_o encamp_v hence_o that_o rhetorical_a figure_n very_o usual_a in_o the_o prophet_n i_o will_v give_v in_o the_o wilderness_n pool_n of_o water_n when_o discourse_n be_v of_o the_o water_v of_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o spirit_n 2._o spirit_n spirit_n spirit_n spirit_n spirit_n spirit_n r._n sol._n in_o num._n xx._n 2._o during_o all_o the_o forty_o year_n they_o have_v a_o well_o and_o the_o targum_fw-la of_o jonathan_n concern_v another_o well_o 19_o well_o well_o well_o well_o well_o well_o num._n xxi_o 19_o from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o well_o in_o mattanab_n be_v give_v they_o it_o be_v make_v again_o to_o they_o brook_n that_o be_v overflow_a and_o violent_a and_o again_o it_o go_v up_o unto_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o go_v down_o with_o they_o into_o the_o valley_n etc._n etc._n verse_n viii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o but_o in_o numb_a xxv_o it_o be_v four_z and_o twenty_o thousand_o and_o in_o the_o talmud_n 4._o talmud_n talmud_n talmud_n talmud_n talmud_n talmud_n hieros_n sotah_n fol._n 21._o 4._o those_o four_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o that_o perish_v by_o reason_n of_o baal-peor_n etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o hab._n sanhedr_n fol._n 106._o 1._o balaam_n come_v to_o receive_v his_o reward_n for_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o that_o have_v perish_v whence_o therefore_o be_v it_o in_o paul_n three_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o only_a to_o omit_v that_o which_o be_v not_o unusual_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o the_o same_o story_n be_v recite_v in_o two_o place_n to_o bring_v in_o somewhat_o different_a in_o the_o reckon_n either_o of_o the_o thing_n or_o the_o man_n or_o the_o year_n and_o that_o not_o without_o the_o high_a reason_n as_o compare_v 2_o king_n viii_o 26._o with_o 2_o chron._n xxii_o 2._o and_o 2_o king_n xxiv_o 8._o with_o 2_o chron._n xxxvi_o 9_o and_o very_o many_o of_o that_o nature_n let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o talmudist_n say_v of_o this_o story_n they_o discourse_n of_o it_o in_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o tract_n sanhedrin_n e_o to_o this_o sense_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o god_n to_o moses_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v all_o the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n and_o elsewhere_o â—_o fol._n 33._o 1._o &_o 64._o 1._o &_o 82._o 2._o &_o 106._o 1._o and_o elsewhere_o hang_v they_o up_o before_o the_o sun_n they_o thus_o comment_v take_v all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n and_o make_v they_o judge_n that_o they_o may_v stay_v all_o those_o that_o transgress_v with_o baal_n peor_n if_o the_o people_n sin_v what_o do_v the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n sin_n say_v rabh_n judah_n rabh_n say_v god_n say_v to_o moses_n divide_v to_o they_o judgement_n seat_n wherefore_o because_o they_o judge_v not_o two_o in_o one_o day_n now_o jew_n find_v fault_n with_o paul_n if_o you_o listen_v and_o he_o have_v wherewithal_o to_o answer_v you_o even_o from_o your_o own_o writer_n i._o he_o say_v not_o that_o three_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o be_v all_o that_o fall_v in_o the_o case_n of_o baal-peor_n but_o he_o say_v that_o three_o and_o thenty_n thousand_o fall_v in_o one_o day_n ii_o it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o that_o god_n make_v use_v of_o a_o double_a vengeance_n against_o the_o sinner_n namely_o by_o judge_n and_o by_o a_o pestilence_n iii_o but_o now_o their_o own_o countryman_n say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o one_o bench_n to_o judge_v two_o in_o one_o day_n or_o be_v it_o grant_v which_o be_v grant_v also_o by_o their_o countryman_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o judge_v and_o slay_v two_o so_o it_o be_v by_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o death_n how_o many_o bench_n i_o pray_v be_v set_v up_o or_o how_o many_o day_n be_v spend_v in_o put_v to_o death_n a_o thousand_o man_n under_o that_o provision_n let_v one_o bench_n put_v to_o death_n only_o one_o man_n or_o at_o most_o two_o in_o one_o day_n our_o apostle_n therefore_o speak_v with_o the_o vulgar_a and_o say_v not_o definite_o three_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o perish_v just_a to_o a_o man_n but_o three_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o at_o least_o when_o according_a to_o that_o vulgar_a canon_n it_o be_v scarce_o credible_a that_o a_o thousand_o man_n be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o those_o bench_n when_o one_o bench_n put_v to_o death_n only_o one_o or_o two_o at_o most_o in_o the_o space_n of_o one_o day_n the_o levite_n be_v number_v present_o after_o the_o plague_n of_o baal-peor_n be_v just_a so_o many_o as_o the_o apostle_n here_o number_n numb_a xxvi_o 62._o so_o a_o number_n equal_a to_o the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o levi_n perish_v in_o one_o day_n verse_n x._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d of_o the_o destroyer_n the_o jew_n call_v evil_a angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d destroyer_n and_o good_a angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_a but_o i_o inquire_v whether_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o this_o sense_n in_o this_o place_n for_o where_o can_v we_o find_v the_o people_n destroy_v and_o slay_v by_o a_o evil_a angel_n they_o perish_v indeed_o by_o the_o pestilence_n and_o by_o the_o plague_n for_o baal-peor_n concern_v which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v before_o but_o here_o he_o distinguish_v the_o destroy_n of_o they_o by_o the_o destroyer_n from_o that_o kind_n of_o death_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o allude_v to_o the_o notion_n very_o usual_a among_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o angel_n of_o death_n the_o great_a destroyer_n call_v by_o they_o samael_n concern_v who_o among_o very_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v relate_v let_v we_o produce_v this_o only_a 1._o only_a only_a only_a only_a only_a only_a bava_n mezia_n fol._n 36._o 1._o a_o question_n be_v propound_v of_o a_o cow_n deliver_v to_o a_o keeper_n hire_v with_o a_o price_n careful_o and_o faithful_o to_o keep_v she_o she_o stray_v in_o a_o fen_n and_o there_o die_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o common_a manner_n that_o be_v by_o no_o violent_a death_n it_o be_v demand_v how_o far_o the_o keeper_n be_v guilty_a and_o it_o be_v determine_v that_o if_o she_o have_v perish_v be_v devour_v by_o wolf_n or_o drive_v away_o by_o thief_n and_o slay_v than_o the_o keeper_n be_v guilty_a by_o reason_n of_o negligence_n but_o this_o they_o say_v be_v the_o work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n for_o they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n have_v suffer_v she_o she_o have_v live_v in_o a_o have_v house_n and_o the_o gloss_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n of_o death_n â—ight_n kill_v she_o even_o in_o the_o house_n of_o he_o who_o hire_v the_o keeper_n you_o see_v how_o they_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n when_o any_o violent_a know_v and_o ordinary_a cause_n and_o evident_a kind_n of_o death_n do_v not_o appear_v so_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n mention_v the_o know_a and_o evident_a way_n of_o death_n serpent_n pestilence_n ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o and_o now_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o common_a kind_n of_o death_n and_o not_o of_o some_o evident_a plague_n whereby_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o those_o that_o murmur_v perish_v num._n fourteen_o within_o forty_o year_n he_o say_v they_o perish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o that_o great_a destroyer_n the_o angel_n of_o death_n verse_n xi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n on_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n of_o the_o age_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d age_n in_o the_o scripture_n very_o ordinary_o be_v the_o jewish_a age_n in_o which_o sense_n circumcision_n the_o passover_n and_o other_o mosaic_a rite_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o age_n so_o the_o disciple_n mat._n xxiv_o 3._o inquire_v of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o age_n and_o he_o answer_v concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n shall_v i_o render_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n tit._n i._n 2._o to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jewish_a age_n that_o be_v god_n promise_v eternal_a life_n before_o the_o mosaic_a oeconomy_n that_o life_n therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n thus_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n these_o thing_n which_o be_v translate_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o jewish_a age_n be_v write_v for_o a_o example_n to_o you_o upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o those_o age_n be_v come_v and_o the_o beginning_n be_v like_a to_o the_o end_n and_o the_o end_n to_o the_o beginning_n both_o be_v forty_o year_n both_o consist_v of_o temptation_n and_o unbelief_n and_o both_o end_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o unbeliever_n that_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o those_o that_o perish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n this_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o nation_n verse_n xvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n so_o be_v that_o cup_n in_o the_o passover_n call_v over_o which_o thanks_o be_v give_v after_o meat_n and_o in_o which_o our_o saviour_n institute_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o eucharist_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v large_o at_o mat._n xxvi_o 27._o when_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n mark_v out_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o the_o same_o name_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v their_o cup_n he_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o it_o and_o imply_v that_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v continue_v over_o it_o by_o christian_n although_o new_a under_o another_o notion_n thus_o his_o reason_n proceed_v as_o we_o in_o the_o eat_n of_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o eucharistical_a cup_n communicate_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o in_o eat_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n man_n communicate_v of_o and_o with_o a_o idol_n you_o communicate_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o fly_v from_o idolatry_n i_o speak_v to_o wise_a man_n do_v you_o judge_v of_o the_o argument_n for_o the_o very_a participation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n seal_v you_o up_o against_o idolatry_n and_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o all_o partake_v of_o one_o bread_n the_o manner_n of_o reason_v we_o all_o be_v one_o body_n because_o we_o partake_v of_o one_o bread_n recal_n that_o to_o mind_n which_o among_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mix_v or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d communion_n the_o manner_n and_o sense_n of_o which_o learn_v out_o of_o maimonides_n 1._o maimonides_n maimonides_n maimonides_n maimonides_n maimonides_n maimonides_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cap._n 1._o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scribe_n say_v he_o it_o be_v forbid_v neighbour_n to_o go_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o place_n appropriate_v to_o one_o where_o there_o be_v a_o division_n into_o divers_a habitation_n unless_o all_o the_o neighbour_n one_o the_o sabbath_n eve_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enter_v into_o communion_n therefore_o solomon_n for_o they_o make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o this_o tradition_n and_o custom_n appoint_v that_o each_o place_n be_v appropriate_v to_o one_o man_n there_o where_o there_o be_v a_o division_n into_o divers_a habitation_n and_o each_o of_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la receive_v there_o a_o place_n proper_a to_o himself_o and_o some_o place_n also_o be_v leave_v there_o common_a to_o all_o so_o that_o all_o have_v a_o equal_a right_n in_o it_o as_o a_o court_n belong_v to_o many_o house_n which_o be_v reckon_v a_o place_n by_o right_a common_a to_o all_o and_o every_o place_n which_o each_o have_v proper_a to_o himself_o be_v reckon_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o proper_a place_n and_o it_o be_v forbid_v that_o a_o man_n carry_v any_o thing_n from_o a_o place_n proper_a to_o himself_o into_o the_o place_n common_a to_o all_o that_o be_v on_o the_o sabbath_n but_o let_v every_o one_o use_v the_o place_n appropriate_v to_o himself_o alone_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o all_o enter_v into_o communion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o how_o be_v that_o communion_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o associate_v together_o in_o one_o food_n which_o they_o prepare_v on_o the_o eve_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o though_o they_o will_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o all_o associate_n together_o and_o we_o have_v all_o one_o food_n nor_o do_v any_o of_o we_o separate_v a_o propriety_n from_o our_o neighbour_n but_o as_o we_o all_o have_v a_o equal_a right_n in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v leave_v common_a to_o we_o so_o we_o have_v all_o a_o equal_a right_n in_o the_o place_n which_o every_o one_o take_v to_o himself_o for_o his_o own_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o consort_a together_o which_o those_o that_o dwell_v among_o themselves_o in_o the_o same_o court_n make_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o communion_n of_o court_n and_o that_o consort_a together_o which_o they_o make_v
give_v unknown_a tongue_n to_o be_v unknown_a to_o all_o beside_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v in_o what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o the_o greek_a version_n and_o of_o the_o not_o read_v it_o among_o the_o hellenist_n i_o know_v i_o have_v very_o learned_a man_n differ_v in_o their_o opinion_n from_o i_o and_o heretofore_o i_o myself_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n whence_o i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o persuade_v that_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v these_o thing_n from_o a_o desire_n of_o contention_n but_o from_o a_o serious_a enquiry_n as_o far_o as_o i_o be_o able_a into_o the_o thing_n from_o often_o repeat_v thought_n and_o a_o most_o hearty_a desire_n of_o search_v after_o truth_n finis_fw-la the_o work_n of_o the_o reverend_n &_o learned_a john_n lightfoot_n d._n d._n late_a master_n of_o katherine_z hall_n in_o cambridge_n the_o second_o volume_n part_n ii_o contain_v sermon_n and_o discourse_n upon_o sundry_a subject_n and_o occasion_n a_o catalogue_n whereof_o with_o their_o several_a text_n you_o will_v find_v in_o the_o follow_a page_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d london_n print_v by_o william_n rawlins_n for_o richard_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n mdclxxxiv_o a_o table_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o ensue_a sermon_n together_o with_o a_o account_n of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o place_n where_o and_o the_o occasion_n whereupon_o the_o more_o public_a of_o they_o be_v preach_v sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o native_n of_o staffordshire_n at_o s._n michael_n cornhill_n london_n novemb_n 25._o 1658._o joh._n x._o 22_o 23._o and_o it_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n and_o it_o be_v winter_n and_o jesus_n walk_v in_o the_o temple_n in_o solomon_n porch_n at_o s._n mary_n woolchurch_n london_n novemb_n 22._o 1660._o s._n jude_n vers_fw-la 12._o these_o be_v spot_n in_o your_o feast_n of_o charity_n at_o s._n michael_n cornhill_n london_n novemb_n 26._o 1663._o rom._n v._o 1._o be_v justify_v by_o say_v we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n sermon_n preach_v at_o the_o assize_n at_o hertford_n march_n 1660._o revel_v xx._n 4._o and_o i_o see_v throne_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o march_n 16._o 1663._o judge_n xx._n 27_o 28._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o in_o those_o day_n and_o phinehas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n stand_v before_o it_o in_o those_o day_n march_n 29._o 1663._o 2_o pet._n iii_o 13._o nevertheless_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n march_n 17._o 1664._o joh._n viii_o 9_o and_o they_o be_v convince_v by_o their_o own_o conscience_n go_v out_o one_o by_o one_o begin_v at_o the_o elder_a even_n to_o the_o last_o july_n 16._o 1665._o joh._n fourteen_o 2._o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n etc._n etc._n april_n 6._o 1666._o 1_o jon._n v._o 16._o there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o march_n 27._o 1669._o act._n xvii_o 31._o because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o the_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a august_n 6._o 1669._o joh._n xviii_o 31._o then_o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o take_v you_o he_o and_o judge_v he_o according_a to_o your_o law_n the_o jew_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o the_o assize_n at_o ely_z septemb_n 12._o 1671._o james_n v._o 9_o behold_v the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n sermon_n preach_v at_o s._n mary_n cambridge_n octob._n 7._o 1655._o matth._n xxviii_o 19_o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o aspiden_n april_n 5._o 1660._o 1_o cor._n x._o 2._o and_o be_v all_o baptize_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n febr._n 24._o 165â—_n luke_n xi_o 2._o when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n april_n 9_o 1658._o 1_o pet._n v._o 13._o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o babylon_n elect_v together_o with_o you_o salute_v you_o novem._n 27._o 1659._o rom._n viii_o 23._o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o ourselves_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n june_n 24._o 1660._o 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 26._o how_o be_v it_o then_o brethren_n when_o you_o come_v together_o every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n have_v a_o doctrine_n have_v a_o tongue_n have_v a_o revelation_n have_v a_o interpretation_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v sermon_n preach_v on_o the_o five_o of_o november_n 1661._o dan._n x._o 21._o and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o hold_v with_o we_o in_o these_o thing_n but_o michael_n your_o prince_n 1669._o at_o ely_n rev._n xiii_o 2._o and_o the_o dragon_n give_v he_o his_o power_n and_o his_o seat_n and_o great_a authority_n 1670._o at_o ely_n rev._n xx._n 7_o 8._o and_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n and_o shall_v go_v out_o to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n gog_n and_o magog_n to_o gather_v they_o together_o to_o battle_n who_o number_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n 1672._o at_o ely_n 2_o pet._n ii_o 15._o who_o have_v forsake_v the_o right_a way_n and_o be_v go_v astray_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o balaam_n the_o son_n of_o bosor_n who_o love_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n 1673._o at_o ely_n 2_o tim._n iii_o 8._o as_o jannes_n and_o jambres_n withstand_v moses_n so_o do_v these_o also_o resist_v the_o truth_n 1674._o at_o s._n maries_n cambridge_n act._n xiii_o 9_o 10._o then_o saul_n who_o also_o be_v call_v paul_n fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v his_o eye_n on_o he_o and_o say_v o_o full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n and_o all_o mischief_n thou_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n thou_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n will_v thou_o not_o cease_v to_o pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o guildhall_n london_n before_o the_o lord_n mayor_n jan._n 24._o 1674._o rev._n xxi_o 2._o and_o i_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a city_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n more_o private_a sermon_n exod._n xxx_o 15._o the_o rich_a shall_v not_o give_v more_o and_o the_o poor_a shall_v not_o give_v less_o than_o half_a a_o shekel_n when_o they_o give_v a_o offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o their_o soul_n judg._n xi_o 39_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o end_n of_o two_o month_n that_o she_o return_v to_o her_o father_n who_o do_v with_o she_o according_a to_o his_o vow_n which_o he_o have_v vow_v 1_o king_n xiii_o 24._o and_o when_o he_o be_v go_v a_o lion_n meet_v he_o by_o the_o way_n and_o slay_v he_o and_o his_o carcase_n be_v cast_v in_o the_o way_n and_o the_o ass_n stand_v by_o it_o the_o lion_n also_o stand_v by_o the_o carcase_n act._n vii_o 53._o who_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o keep_v it_o rev._n xx._n 5._o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n 2_o sam._n xix_o 29._o i_o have_v say_v thou_o and_o ziba_n divide_v the_o land_n dan._n xii_o 12_o 13._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o wait_v and_o come_v to_o the_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o five_o and_o thirty_o day_n but_o go_v thou_o thy_o way_n till_o the_o end_n for_o thou_o shall_v rest_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o lot_n at_o the_o end_n of_o day_n heb._n x._o 29._o and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n heb._n xiii_o 10._o we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v which_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n luke_n xv._o 7._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o likewise_o joy_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v more_o than_o over_o ninety_o and_o nine_o just_a person_n that_o need_v no_o repentance_n luke_n xxiii_o 42_o
find_v almost_o in_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n more_o especial_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o in_o this_o epistle_n of_o s._n judas_n throughout_o these_o be_v they_o that_o the_o text_n say_v be_v spot_n certain_a deceiver_n creep_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vers_fw-la 4._o man_n that_o take_v on_o they_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n but_o be_v sensual_a not_o have_v the_o spirit_n vers_fw-la 19_o and_o filthy_a dreamer_n vers_fw-la 8._o these_o be_v the_o spot_n what_o these_o feast_n of_o charity_n be_v be_v some_o scruple_n the_o more_o general_a opinion_n be_v that_o they_o be_v solemn_a meal_n which_o every_o congregation_n have_v and_o eat_v at_o together_o at_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n some_o think_v instant_o before_o some_o after_o and_o the_o groundwork_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v that_o i_o cor._n xi_o 21._o in_o eat_v every_o one_o take_v before_o other_o his_o own_o supper_n thereupon_o beza_n without_o any_o stick_n at_o those_o feast_n say_v he_o which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o be_v plain_a out_o of_o i_o cor._n xi_o whereas_o such_o feast_n as_o these_o supper_n be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v far_o from_o commend_v or_o approve_v they_o for_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o nor_o so_o much_o condemn_v the_o misdemeanour_n at_o those_o supper_n as_o he_o do_v the_o supper_n themselves_o as_o a_o misdemeanour_n for_o 1._o he_o tell_v plain_o that_o by_o they_o they_o vilify_v the_o church_n or_o the_o place_n of_o their_o public_a meeting_n 2._o that_o they_o shame_v the_o poor_a who_o can_v not_o bring_v in_o so_o good_a commons_o and_o victual_n and_o 3._o that_o if_o they_o be_v so_o hungry_a they_o shall_v eat_v everyone_o at_o home_n there_o be_v such_o dreadful_a and_o terrible_a gloss_n make_v of_o the_o unworthy_a eat_n and_o drink_v at_o these_o feast_n here_o mention_v that_o many_o christian_n now_o a_o day_n be_v terrify_v from_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o fear_v lest_o they_o fall_v under_o this_o unworthy_a eat_n and_o drink_v and_o the_o judgement_n consequent_a upon_o it_o whereas_o i_o know_v you_o will_v think_v it_o strange_a if_o i_o say_v it_o yet_o i_o fear_v not_o to_o say_v it_o that_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v not_o a_o christian_a now_o in_o the_o world_n that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n unworthy_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o unworthy_a receive_n there_o mistake_v i_o not_o i_o say_v in_o that_o sense_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o there_o for_o whereas_o all_o church_n consist_v then_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o this_o of_o corinth_n particular_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o story_n of_o its_o first_o plant_n act_v xviii_o and_o hence_o be_v their_o division_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o other_o division_n i_o chap._n i._o 12._o the_o gentile_a party_n say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n etc._n etc._n the_o jewish_a party_n even_o in_o all_o church_n in_o this_o church_n undoubted_o hankered_a too_o much_o after_o their_o old_a judaisme_n this_o old_a leaven_n that_o the_o apostle_n give_v they_o caution_n against_o chap._n v._o 8._o two_o smack_n of_o judaisme_n you_o find_v they_o taint_v with_o which_o the_o apostle_n hint_n in_o that_o xi_o chap._n before_o he_o speak_v of_o their_o misreceive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o man_n will_v not_o pray_v but_o with_o their_o face_n cover_v which_o be_v a_o mere_a judaize_v superstition_n and_o the_o other_o that_o they_o wear_v long_a hair_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o so_o smart_o reprove_v the_o thing_n which_o relish_v of_o the_o rite_n of_o nazarites_n a_o mere_a judaic_a custom_n upon_o that_o very_a account_n do_v absalon_n wear_v his_o long_a hair_n which_o some_o think_v he_o do_v of_o pride_n because_o that_o kind_a of_o pride_n be_v grow_v into_o fashion_n among_o we_o but_o he_o do_v it_o as_o be_v or_o pretend_v to_o be_v under_o a_o nazarite_n vow_n two_o sam._n xv._o 8._o and_o as_o they_o thus_o judaize_v in_o those_o two_o thing_n and_o i_o may_v show_v their_o speak_n with_o strange_a tongue_n etc._n etc._n have_v a_o smatch_n of_o judaisme_n also_o so_o do_v they_o judaize_v about_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v a_o common_a and_o general_o receive_v opinion_n among_o the_o jewish_a nation_n that_o messiah_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v no_o whit_n alter_v much_o less_o abolish_v any_o of_o their_o mosaic_a ordinance_n but_o shall_v enhance_v they_o to_o a_o great_a glory_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v their_o sacrifice_n purification_n sabbath_n festival_n and_o all_o other_o usance_n far_o more_o resplendent_a and_o glorious_a than_o ever_o they_o have_v be_v according_a to_o this_o opinion_n do_v these_o jewish_a christian_n of_o corinth_n understand_v and_o conceive_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n they_o observe_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o the_o apostle_n mind_v they_o to_o observe_v vers_fw-la 26._o nor_o do_v they_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n at_o all_o in_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n lash_v they_o for_o not_o do_v vers_fw-la 29._o but_o they_o repute_v it_o only_o as_o a_o far_a inhancement_n of_o their_o delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o that_o christ_n have_v only_o ordain_v it_o as_o a_o further_a addition_n to_o this_o passover_n and_o to_o that_o memorial_n hence_o those_o procoenia_fw-la be_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o passover-supper_n judaize_v in_o they_o and_o in_o their_o opinion_n and_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v as_o far_o from_o be_v any_o ground_n for_o these_o feast_n of_o charity_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o they_o be_v common_o interpret_v in_o as_o judaisme_n from_o christianity_n error_n from_o truth_n as_o a_o thing_n odious_a and_o to_o be_v abhor_v in_o christianity_n from_o a_o thing_n laudable_a and_o of_o divine_a approval_n if_o therefore_o i_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o dissent_v from_o a_o opinion_n so_o general_o receive_v i_o shall_v say_v these_o feast_n of_o love_n be_v the_o entertainment_n of_o stranger_n it_o be_v a_o constant_a custom_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o at_o every_o synagogue_n a_o place_n and_o person_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o reception_n of_o stranger_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o own_o write_n that_o this_o custom_n be_v translate_v into_o christian_a congregation_n may_v be_v conclude_v partly_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n go_v abroad_o to_o preach_v without_o money_n or_o provision_n of_o their_o own_o and_o can_v not_o have_v subsist_v without_o such_o entertainment_n and_o partly_o because_o we_o read_v of_o gaius_n rom._n xvi_o 23._o and_o phoebe_n vers_fw-la 1._o and_o woman_n that_o wash_v stranger_n foot_n so_o do_v these_o false_a teacher_n walk_v abroad_o and_o come_v as_o stranger_n for_o they_o creep_v in_o unawar_n vers_fw-la 4._o take_v on_o they_o to_o be_v true_a and_o so_o the_o church_n entertain_v they_o in_o such_o entertainment_n in_o those_o feast_n of_o charity_n at_o the_o common_a charge_n look_v on_o they_o as_o true_a minister_n and_o disciple_n but_o they_o prove_v spot_n and_o rock_n for_o so_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v in_o those_o entertainment_n spot_n that_o shame_v the_o company_n they_o converse_v with_o and_o soil_v they_o with_o the_o filth_n of_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o rock_n at_o which_o multitude_n of_o soul_n dash_v split_a and_o shipwreck_a faith_n and_o their_o salvation_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o variety_n of_o read_v and_o interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n as_o much_o as_o in_o most_o place_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o that_o for_o it_o will_v be_v but_o expense_n of_o time_n since_o both_o antiquity_n embrace_v the_o read_n as_o we_o do_v and_o a_o easy_a discovery_n may_v be_v make_v by_o what_o mistake_v other_o readins_n and_o interpretation_n take_v place_n in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v three_o part_n i._o the_o person_n in_o the_o first_o word_n these_o ii_o one_o particular_a act_n of_o they_o hint_v in_o the_o last_o word_n they_o creep_v into_o their_o feast_n of_o charity_n iii_o what_o and_o how_o they_o prove_v there_o they_o be_v spot_n or_o rock_n and_o do_v mischief_n i_o may_v take_v up_o word_n by_o way_n of_o descant_n upon_o the_o present_a occasion_n and_o tell_v you_o what_o be_v spot_n in_o the_o feast_n and_o entertainment_n riot_n and_o drunkenness_n obscene_a and_o filthy_a communication_n quarrel_v and_o contention_n uncharitableness_n and_o forget_v of_o the_o poor_a these_o and_o other_o thing_n be_v spot_n but_o i_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n and_o consider_v the_o person_n he_o speak_v of_o
such_o a_o day_n and_o such_o a_o judgement_n and_o such_o a_o judge_n and_o you_o and_o you_o and_o you_o then_o man_n and_o brethren_n what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v let_v i_o first_o propose_v this_o supposal_n suppose_v this_o very_a day_n be_v the_o day_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o judge_v all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o this_o assize_n of_o our_o county_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o universal_a assize_n of_o all_o the_o world_n suppose_v that_o instead_o of_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o high_a sheriffâ—_n trumpet_n we_o shall_v have_v the_o great_a trump_n sound_a and_o call_v arise_v you_o dead_a and_o away_o you_o live_v and_o come_v to_o judgement_n be_v thou_o prepare_v to_o meet_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n be_v thou_o prepare_v to_o meet_v that_o judgement_n o_o israel_n how_o many_o or_o rather_o how_o few_o of_o we_o be_v able_a to_o say_v my_o heart_n be_v ready_a my_o heart_n be_v ready_a come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v and_o welcome_v such_o a_o call_n will_v undoubted_o once_o come_v and_o we_o can_v tell_v how_o soon_o and_o when_o it_o come_v it_o will_v not_o be_v at_o that_o lenity_n that_o festus_n use_v with_o paul_n will_v thou_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v judge_v before_o i_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o judgement_n whether_o thou_o will_v or_o no._n oh_o what_o shrug_v and_o unwillingness_n and_o draw_v back_o will_v there_o be_v with_o too_o many_o oh_o a_o little_a more_o time_n a_o little_a more_o respite_n a_o little_a more_o space_n of_o repentance_n and_o make_v ready_a no_o time_n must_v be_v no_o more_o no_o way_n else_o but_o thou_o must_v away_o and_o go_v to_o judgement_n how_o wholesome_a therefore_o be_v that_o counsel_n and_o oh_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o this_o people_n as_o to_o take_v the_o lesson_n out_o two_o pet._n iii_o 11_o 14._o see_v then_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n and_o see_v belove_v that_o you_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a how_o large_a a_o discourse_n may_v be_v make_v for_o the_o set_n on_o of_o this_o exhortation_n from_o the_o several_a particular_n in_o the_o text_n that_o the_o day_n be_v certain_o appoint_v that_o the_o judgement_n will_v be_v of_o all_o the_o world_n that_o it_o will_v be_v in_o righteousness_n that_o it_o will_v be_v by_o christ._n another_o hour_n will_v be_v too_o little_a a_o whole_a day_n will_v be_v little_a enough_o and_o the_o meditation_n of_o it_o may_v well_o take_v up_o our_o whole_a life_n the_o same_o apostle_n that_o speak_v the_o word_n here_o have_v epitomise_v they_o all_o into_o two_o word_n in_o the_o place_n i_o cite_v before_o heb._n vi_o 2._o eternal_a judgement_n bonarge_n two_o be_v of_o thunder_n judgement_n and_o that_o eternal_a word_n of_o a_o dreadful_a sound_n and_o yet_o i_o know_v not_o a_o fit_a motto_n to_o be_v write_v over_o all_o our_o occasion_n eternal_a judgement_n a_o very_a fit_a sentence_n to_o be_v write_v over_o a_o bench_n of_o judgement_n over_o a_o jury_n chamber_n door_n in_o all_o our_o chamber_n over_o all_o our_o door_n in_o all_o our_o heart_n that_o look_v upon_o and_o remember_v always_o eterternal_a judgement_n we_o may_v learn_v righteousness_n every_o assize_n be_v a_o picture_n in_o little_a of_o this_o great_a assize_n that_o be_v to_o be_v of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o that_o draw_v the_o true_a lineament_n of_o it_o and_o most_o to_o life_n be_v righteous_a and_o impartial_a deal_n i_o say_v righteous_a and_o impartial_a deal_n rather_o than_o righteous_a and_o impartial_a judge_n because_o there_o may_v be_v righteous_a and_o impartial_a judge_v where_o there_o be_v unrighteous_a and_o partial_a deal_n you_o will_v say_v this_o be_v a_o paradox_n or_o rather_o a_o contradiction_n and_o you_o will_v say_v the_o like_a or_o rather_o much_o more_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o there_o may_v be_v righteous_a judge_n when_o there_o be_v not_o righteous_a judgement_n and_o yet_o if_o you_o weigh_v these_o thing_n in_o your_o thought_n you_o will_v find_v that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o soberness_n a_o worthy_a upright_a good_a judge_n he_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o evidence_n that_o be_v give_v in_o and_o the_o testimony_n that_o be_v lay_v before_o he_o here_o his_o judge_n be_v right_a and_o righteous_a because_o he_o judge_v according_a to_o his_o conscience_n and_o according_a to_o his_o evidence_n but_o it_o prove_v that_o the_o evidence_n be_v false_a and_o the_o testimony_n deceive_v here_o the_o judgement_n be_v not_o right_a because_o not_o according_a to_o the_o very_a truth_n of_o the_o case_n although_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v righteous_a because_o according_a to_o his_o conscience_n and_o sincerity_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o herein_o indeed_o our_o assize_n seem_v short_a of_o picture_v the_o great_a assize_n to_o the_o full_a proportion_n as_o the_o thing_n signify_v common_o come_v short_a of_o the_o thing_n signify_v because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o surprisal_n of_o the_o judge_n eternal_a by_o any_o false_a information_n here_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a judge_n may_v be_v so_o surprise_v and_o so_o be_v once_o as_o good_a and_o as_o wise_a a_o judge_n as_o any_o we_o have_v upon_o record_n and_o that_o be_v david_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o false_a information_n of_o wretched_a ziba_n to_o pass_v a_o most_o unjust_a sentence_n against_o innocent_a mephibosheth_n and_o to_o give_v away_o all_o his_o land_n to_o the_o cheat_a informer_n therefore_o if_o i_o shall_v apply_v myself_o to_o give_v direction_n to_o those_o that_o have_v to_o do_v in_o this_o great_a business_n that_o lie_v before_o you_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o arrogant_a as_o to_o offer_v to_o do_v it_o to_o you_o my_o honour_a lord_n who_o know_v your_o work_n far_o better_o than_o myself_o no_o i_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o offer_v to_o give_v you_o a_o caution_n that_o you_o be_v not_o surprise_v by_o false_a information_n your_o own_o wisdom_n and_o grave_a prudence_n prevent_v all_o need_n of_o such_o exhortation_n i_o shall_v rather_o apply_v myself_o to_o witness_n and_o jury_n which_o it_o may_v be_v be_v not_o many_o of_o they_o here_o to_o admonish_v they_o to_o deal_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o eternal_a judgement_n that_o they_o go_v not_o about_o to_o deceive_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n vicegerent_n by_o any_o false_a colour_n or_o dissimulation_n that_o they_o bring_v not_o double_a and_o redouble_a guilt_n upon_o their_o own_o head_n that_o there_o be_v no_o cozen_a ziba_n among_o they_o that_o for_o base_a or_o by_o end_n of_o their_o own_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o wrong_v a_o innocent_a mephibosheth_n or_o to_o abuse_v a_o good_a david_n by_o fair_a but_o false_a suggestion_n to_o induce_v he_o to_o do_v contrary_a to_o right_v and_o equity_n a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o hertford_n assize_n august_n 6._o 1669._o s_o john_n xviii_o 31._o then_o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o take_v you_o he_o and_o judge_n he_o according_a to_o your_o law_n the_o jew_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n a_o strange_a assize_n be_v the_o evangelist_n record_v in_o his_o story_n here_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n judge_v and_o condemn_v and_o he_o before_o who_o tribunal_n all_o sinner_n must_v once_o stand_v standing_z and_o fall_v before_o a_o sinful_a tribunal_n such_o a_o person_n sentence_v such_o injustice_n in_o that_o sentence_n that_o the_o world_n never_o do_v never_o must_v see_v its_o parallel_n but_o who_o be_v he_o and_o where_o be_v he_o that_o dare_v presume_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o ahasuerus_n once_o in_o a_o far_o lesser_a matter_n and_o the_o answer_n may_v be_v give_v in_o the_o word_n of_o esther_n that_o immediate_o follow_v the_o name_n only_o change_a the_o adversary_n and_o the_o enemy_n be_v this_o wicked_a pilate_n the_o adversary_n and_o the_o enemy_n be_v these_o wicked_a jew_n who_o you_o have_v discourse_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n and_o who_o you_o have_v act_v all_o along_o this_o tragedy_n who_o person_n logical_a method_n call_v upon_o we_o first_o to_o consider_v and_o then_o to_o consider_v of_o their_o word_n and_o discourse_n pilate_n say_v and_o the_o jew_n answer_v person_n if_o you_o look_v wist_o upon_o they_o you_o may_v see_v more_o than_o their_o bare_a person_n for_o you_o may_v read_v the_o roman_a power_n and_o
when_o the_o judge_n come_v to_o plead_v their_o cause_n and_o behold_v the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n if_o we_o shall_v take_v the_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o point_v at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o matter_n i_o suppose_v it_o may_v not_o be_v far_o from_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n but_o do_v his_o word_n reach_v no_o further_o be_v not_o these_o thing_n write_v for_o our_o learning_n as_o well_o as_o for_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v it_o not_o a_o truth_n speak_v to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o behold_v the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n dispute_v it_o not_o but_o rather_o down_o on_o our_o knee_n and_o bless_v and_o magnify_v the_o patience_n and_o goodness_n of_o this_o judge_n for_o that_o he_o be_v stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o have_v not_o yet_o break_v in_o upon_o we_o in_o handle_v of_o the_o word_n i_o suppose_v i_o need_v not_o to_o spend_v time_n in_o explain_v the_o phrase_n for_o none_o that_o hear_v of_o this_o judge_n but_o he_o know_v who_o be_v mean_v and_o none_o can_v but_o know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o stand_n at_o the_o door_n viz._n as_o near_o at_o hand_n and_o ready_a to_o enter_v and_o if_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o nearness_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n our_o saviour_n word_n of_o the_o very_a same_o subject_n may_v help_v to_o explain_v he_o matth._n xxiv_o 33._o so_o likewise_o you_o when_o you_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n know_v that_o it_o be_v near_o even_o at_o the_o door_n so_o behold_v the_o judge_n be_v near_o even_o at_o the_o door_n but_o the_o judge_n of_o who_o and_o at_o the_o door_n of_o who_o these_o shall_v be_v the_o two_o thing_n that_o my_o discourse_n shall_v inquire_v after_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o pandect_a mention_v several_a thing_n of_o which_o they_o say_v they_o be_v two_o and_o yet_o be_v four_o and_o when_o they_o explain_v themselves_o they_o show_v they_o speak_v very_o good_a sense_n i_o may_v speak_v much_o like_a of_o the_o proposition_n that_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o be_v two_o but_o indeed_o be_v four_o the_o two_o be_v these_o that_o there_o be_v a_o judge_n or_o god_n be_v a_o judge_n and_o that_o this_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n but_o the_o very_a stile_n and_o expression_n do_v double_a it_o that_o god_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o that_o this_o judge_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o all_o because_o there_o be_v no_o exception_n about_o who_o he_o judge_v nor_o any_o exception_n at_o who_o door_n he_o stand_v i_o can_v say_v it_o be_v as_o essential_a to_o god_n to_o be_v a_o judge_n as_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o he_o to_o be_v holy_a infinite_a eternal_a good_a etc._n etc._n because_o he_o have_v be_v there_o have_v these_o never_o be_v creature_n to_o judge_v as_o he_o be_v these_o from_o eternity_n before_o the_o creature_n be_v but_o since_o there_o be_v a_o creature_n to_o judge_v i_o may_v say_v it_o be_v as_o essential_a to_o god_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o his_o creature_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v god_n for_o we_o may_v true_o say_v if_o he_o be_v not_o judge_n he_o be_v not_o god_n for_o what_o kind_n of_o god_n be_v that_o that_o have_v not_o to_o do_v about_o judge_v the_o creature_n i_o need_v not_o to_o produce_v place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o that_o be_v before_o we_o for_o what_o more_o plain_a what_o more_o frequent_a than_o such_o testimony_n that_o god_n be_v judge_n himself_o psal._n l._n 6._o that_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n gen._n xviii_o 25._o that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n 2_o tim._n iu_o 8._o that_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n judge_v right_a psal._n ix_o 5._o that_o with_o righteousness_n he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o the_o people_n with_o equity_n psal._n xcviii_o ult_n but_o because_o the_o language_n of_o the_o text_n be_v behold_v the_o judge_n let_v i_o speak_v as_o i_o may_v say_v unto_o your_o eye_n according_a to_o the_o expression_n o_o generation_n see_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n ii_o 31._o so_o let_v i_o lead_v your_o eye_n to_o behold_v some_o speciman_n of_o this_o great_a judge_n judge_v and_o some_o demonstration_n and_o assurance_n that_o he_o have_v give_v that_o he_o will_v so_o judge_v eternal_a judgement_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n heb._n ii_o 6._o viz._n the_o judgement_n that_o do_v determine_v of_o every_o man_n state_n for_o eternity_n for_o of_o god_n temporal_a judgement_n we_o shall_v not_o speak_v here_o and_o that_o judgement_n be_v either_o particular_a pass_v upon_o every_o one_o at_o death_n or_o general_a which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o either_o of_o these_o i_o shall_v take_v some_o prospect_n i._o concern_v the_o particular_a judgement_n when_o man_n day_n be_v do_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n begin_v with_o he_o and_o when_o his_o work_n be_v do_v he_o be_v to_o receive_v his_o wage_n according_a as_o his_o work_n have_v be_v good_a or_o evil_n lazarus_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n no_o soon_o dead_a but_o the_o one_o be_v in_o torment_n and_o the_o other_o in_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o how_o come_v they_o there_o conceive_v you_o see_v their_o passage_n the_o soul_n of_o all_o good_a or_o bad_a as_o soon_o as_o ever_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n be_v slip_v into_o another_o world_n and_o what_o become_v of_o they_o there_o do_v they_o dispose_v of_o themselves_o do_v they_o go_v to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n by_o their_o own_o disposal_n there_o will_v never_o soul_n go_v to_o hell_n if_o it_o be_v at_o those_o term_n but_o the_o depart_a soul_n meet_v with_o its_o judge_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v depart_v and_o by_o he_o it_o be_v doom_v and_o dispose_v to_o its_o eternal_a estate_n the_o judge_n stand_v at_o the_o very_a door_n of_o that_o world_n of_o spirit_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o that_o come_v in_o there_o to_o their_o everlasting_a condition_n according_a as_o their_o work_n have_v be_v here_o good_a or_o evil_n so_o that_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o speak_v the_o subsequence_n of_o judgement_n to_o death_n so_o they_o may_v very_o well_o speak_v this_o nearness_n it_o be_v appoint_v for_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o then_o come_v the_o judgement_n heb._n ix_o ult_n those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v very_o regardable_a luk._n xx._n 30._o he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n for_o all_o live_v unto_o he_o though_o dead_a and_o go_v to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o themselves_o yet_o to_o he_o they_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o alive_a and_o he_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o such_o as_o be_v alive_a and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o all_o that_o so_o live_v yet_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o they_o all_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n when_o they_o have_v be_v now_o dead_a and_o in_o the_o dust_n a_o long_a time_n for_o they_o live_v though_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o so_o cain_n and_o cham_n and_o pharaoh_n live_v though_o they_o be_v dead_a that_o be_v be_v not_o utter_o extinct_a and_o yet_o god_n be_v far_o from_o own_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o cain_n cham_n and_o pharaoh_n but_o he_o be_v their_o judge_n and_o do_v but_o think_v how_o these_o man_n look_v upon_o their_o judge_n when_o they_o meet_v he_o a_o carnal_a wretch_n that_o never_o think_v of_o god_n never_o dream_v of_o judgement_n but_o be_v all_o for_o his_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n here_o when_o he_o die_v and_o instant_o meet_v his_o dreadful_a judge_n to_o doom_v he_o can_v any_o tongue_n express_v what_o a_o horrid_a surprisal_n that_o soul_n be_v take_v at_o i_o can_v but_o take_v some_o scantling_n of_o conception_n of_o it_o from_o that_o passage_n rev._n i._n 17._o and_o when_o i_o see_v he_o i_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o dead_a the_o belove_a disciple_n to_o be_v thus_o terrify_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o belove_a master_n he_o that_o use_v friendly_a to_o lean_v in_o his_o bosom_n now_o to_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n for_o fear_n as_o dead_a and_o christ_n not_o come_v to_o he_o neither_o with_o any_o message_n of_o terror_n but_o in_o a_o friendly_a manner_n with_o instruction_n concern_v thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v thereafter_o and_o if_o so_o dreadful_a a_o consternation_n fall_v upon_o he_o upon_o meeting_n and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o dear_a what_o be_v the_o wretched_a soul_n case_n when_o it_o so_o unexpected_o meet_v with_o the_o dreadful_a terror_n of_o its_o angry_a judge_n
and_o all_o destroy_v before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o be_v apparent_o to_o be_v observe_v there_o they_o be_v the_o babylonian_a mede-persian_a grecian_a and_o syrogrecian_a and_o after_o they_o rise_v the_o five_o this_o of_o the_o roman_a and_o which_o be_v observable_a and_o which_o may_v be_v observe_v out_o of_o roman_a record_n it_o begin_v most_o proper_o to_o be_v a_o monarchy_n that_o very_a year_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v as_o may_v be_v show_v out_o of_o dion_n etc._n etc._n if_o material_a and_o so_o christ_n and_o this_o roman_a beast_n bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n well_o the_o devil_n give_v his_o seat_n and_o power_n to_o this_o beast_n this_o city_n if_o you_o look_v for_o any_o thing_n but_o devilishness_n and_o mischief_n from_o it_o you_o look_v for_o grape_n of_o thorn_n and_o fig_n of_o thistle_n true_o there_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o flock_n of_o christ_n there_o holy_a and_o their_o faith_n famous_a rom._n i._n 8._o but_o poor_a man_n they_o be_v underling_n and_o of_o no_o power_n we_o speak_v of_o rome_n in_o its_o pomp_n and_o power_n act_v in_o its_o authority_n and_o dominion_n as_o it_o rule_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o as_o it_o be_v invest_v in_o the_o authority_n and_o seat_n of_o the_o dragon_n himself_o and_o why_o do_v the_o devil_n give_v his_o seat_n and_o power_n and_o great_a authority_n to_o it_o you_o may_v easy_o guess_v for_o what_o viz._n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o that_o and_o they_o to_o who_o he_o himself_o be_v chief_o a_o enemy_n christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o his_o people_n we_o can_v say_v that_o rome_n conquer_v nation_n and_o subdue_v kingdom_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o dragon_n so_o proper_o as_o that_o rome_n fight_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o people_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a end_n why_o the_o dragon_n give_v he_o his_o seat_n and_o power_n and_o that_o city_n have_v do_v that_o work_n for_o her_o lord_n and_o master_n the_o dragon_n as_o faithful_o zealous_o constant_o as_o the_o dragon_n himself_o can_v have_v do_v for_o indeed_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o dragon_n have_v all_o along_o act_v she_o and_o be_v in_o she_o the_o first_o cast_v of_o her_o office_n for_o her_o master_n and_o which_o show_v what_o she_o will_v do_v all_o along_o for_o he_o be_v that_o she_o murder_v christ_n himself_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n i_o say_v before_o that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v of_o the_o monarchy_n before_o that_o the_o dragon_n give_v his_o power_n and_o his_o seat_n and_o great_a authority_n to_o they_o nor_o indeed_o can_v it_o so_o proper_o be_v say_v of_o they_o as_o of_o rome_n for_o the_o dragon_n have_v something_o for_o rome_n to_o do_v which_o they_o do_v not_o can_v not_o viz._n to_o murder_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n in_o rev._n xi_o 8._o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o witness_n prophesy_v and_o be_v martyr_v it_o be_v say_v their_o dead_a body_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n which_o spiritual_o be_v call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v when_o you_o hear_v of_o the_o city_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v you_o will_v think_v of_o jerusalem_n but_o when_o you_o hear_v of_o the_o great_a city_n this_o apostle_n teach_v we_o to_o look_v at_o rome_n and_o who_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v concern_v himself_o luke_n xviii_o 32_o 33._o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o shall_v be_v mock_v and_o spiteful_o entreat_v and_o spit_v on_o and_o they_o shall_v scourge_v he_o and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n who_o be_v it_o that_o so_o spiteful_o entreat_v and_o put_v to_o death_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o gentile_n and_o who_o those_o gentile_n the_o evangelist_n tell_v you_o who_o pilate_n the_o roman_a governor_n and_o the_o roman_a soldier_n and_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o tyranny_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o rome_n that_o will_v have_v no_o king_n but_o cesar._n there_o be_v two_o nation_n that_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o christ_n murder_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o roman_a and_o whether_o of_o they_o deep_o in_o the_o murder_n the_o evangelist_n tell_v and_o the_o jew_n themselves_o tell_v that_o the_o roman_a must_v do_v it_o or_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v joh._n xviii_o 31._o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o take_v you_o he_o and_o judge_v he_o according_a to_o your_o law_n the_o jew_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n therefore_o thou_o must_v do_v it_o or_o it_o will_v not_o be_v do_v and_o he_o do_v it_o and_o now_o as_o hannibal_n father_n bring_v he_o to_o a_o altar_n and_o engage_v he_o in_o a_o oath_n to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o rome_n so_o let_v i_o bring_v your_o thought_n to_o christ_n cross_n and_o engage_v your_o heart_n in_o such_o another_o enmity_n christian_n it_o be_v rome_n that_o murder_v thy_o saviour_n and_o need_v i_o to_o say_v any_o more_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o read_v repeat_v the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n bitter_a passion_n remember_v rome_n for_o it_o be_v rome_n that_o cause_v he_o so_o to_o suffer_v and_o pontius_n pilate_n bring_v he_o to_o it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o very_a frame_n of_o the_o article_n in_o the_o creed_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n hint_n you_o to_o observe_v and_o remember_v such_o a_o thing_n for_o if_o it_o have_v mean_v to_o intimate_v christ_n suffering_n only_o it_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v say_v he_o suffer_v without_o say_v any_o more_o but_o when_o he_o say_v he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n it_o call_v you_o to_o think_v of_o that_o power_n and_o tyranny_n by_o which_o he_o suffer_v viz._n the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o rome_n which_o pontius_n pilate_n the_o roman_a governor_n act_v and_o exercise_v and_o here_o let_v we_o argue_v with_o a_o romanist_n according_a to_o the_o cue_n of_o his_o own_o logic_n he_o say_v peter_n be_v at_o rome_n etc._n etc._n ergo._n we_o argue_v likewise_o pilate_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n ergo._n here_o be_v a_o sad_a beginning_n and_o that_o which_o speak_v plain_o why_o it_o be_v that_o the_o devil_n make_v rome_n his_o deputy_n and_o invest_v it_o in_o his_o seat_n and_o power_n viz._n that_o it_o may_v murder_v his_o great_a enemy_n the_o lord_n christ._n and_o this_o be_v but_o too_o plain_a a_o prognostic_n what_o it_o will_v do_v to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o succeed_a generation_n which_o how_o it_o do_v there_o be_v so_o many_o thousand_o story_n write_v in_o blood_n that_o i_o need_v not_o to_o mention_v they_o i_o may_v begin_v with_o the_o ten_o persecution_n raise_v by_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n against_o the_o professor_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n wherein_o so_o many_o thousand_o poor_a christian_n be_v destroy_v with_o the_o most_o exquisite_a torment_n that_o can_v be_v invent_v and_o whereby_o that_o city_n and_o empire_n show_v how_o zealous_o it_o wrought_v for_o its_o master_n and_o will_v not_o spare_v the_o dry_a tree_n when_o it_o have_v cut_v down_o the_o green_a will_v not_o spare_v christ_n in_o his_o member_n who_o have_v so_o little_o spare_v he_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o a_o papist_n will_v say_v true_a indeed_o heathen_a rome_n be_v even_o as_o you_o say_v but_o papal_a rome_n be_v of_o another_o kind_n of_o temper_n it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o mother_n church_n the_o chief_a of_o church_n it_o be_v babylon_n and_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n in_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n time_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o under_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v jerusalem_n zion_n and_o the_o city_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v ask_v he_o that_o plead_v thus_o one_o question_n and_o ere_o ever_o i_o shall_v turn_v romanist_n i_o i._o i._o will_v be_v resolve_v of_o but_o i_o doubt_v the_o infallible_a chair_n itself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resolve_v it_o and_o that_o be_v this_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o since_o the_o jew_n that_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o murder_a christ_n have_v lay_v under_o a_o curse_n ever_o since_o and_o have_v be_v utter_o cast_v off_o of_o god_n for_o it_o and_o be_v like_a to_o be_v to_o the_o end_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o roman_a that_o have_v a_o hand_n as_o deep_a in_o that_o horrid_a act_n if_o not_o deep_o shall_v be_v so_o bless_v as_o to_o be_v the_o only_a people_n and_o
true_a when_o he_o say_v skin_n for_o skin_n and_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o life_n what_o will_v any_o man_n take_v for_o his_o life_n to_o pass_v it_o away_o what_o jewel_n what_o ruby_n what_o riches_n will_v buy_v his_o life_n from_o he_o no_o he_o account_v it_o too_o precious_a to_o part_v with_o his_o life_n for_o money_n or_o money_n worth_a and_o this_o do_v enhance_v the_o preciousness_n of_o life_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o so_o excellent_a a_o be_v in_o itself_o but_o without_o it_o all_o thing_n be_v nothing_o to_o he_o that_o have_v lose_v it_o bring_v a_o dead_a man_n bag_n of_o gold_n and_o heap_n of_o silver_n fill_v his_o coffin_n up_o with_o pearl_n and_o jewel_n strew_v his_o grave_n with_o diamond_n and_o ruby_n there_o be_v no_o hear_n no_o mind_v no_o affect_v when_o his_o jewel_n that_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o these_o his_o life_n be_v go_v now_o who_o be_v the_o preserver_n of_o this_o dear_a jewel_n while_o we_o carry_v it_o about_o we_o be_v it_o we_o ourselves_o the_o psalmist_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o psal._n c._n and_o reason_n may_v tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o preserve_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o for_o can_v we_o any_o more_o preserve_v our_o life_n of_o ourselves_o than_o we_o can_v give_v life_n to_o ourselves_o when_o a_o desperate_a danger_n be_v ready_a to_o swallow_v we_o up_o if_o god_n withdraw_v his_o preserve_a providence_n can_v man_n bring_v his_o life_n out_o of_o danger_n in_o scripture_n phrase_n for_o a_o man_n to_o put_v his_o life_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n judg._n xii_o 3._o be_v to_o venture_v it_o to_o danger_n where_o there_o be_v no_o safety_n but_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n it_o be_v secure_a while_o he_o will_v take_v charge_n of_o it_o feel_v be_v that_o passage_n of_o daniel_n to_o belshazzar_n dan._n v._o 23._o the_o god_n in_o who_o hand_n be_v thy_o breath_n can_v thou_o take_v it_o into_o thy_o own_o hand_n and_o there_o hold_v it_o the_o jew_n tell_v a_o story_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n send_v to_o take_v away_o the_o soul_n of_o moses_n but_o moses_n withstand_v he_o and_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o but_o when_o god_n see_v his_o time_n to_o take_v it_o no_o withstand_v the_o angel_n of_o death_n in_o their_o meaning_n be_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o their_o opinion_n heb._n ii_o 14._o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o â—ad_a the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n now_o wherein_o lie_v the_o reason_n why_o satan_n take_v not_o away_o our_o life_n when_o he_o please_v be_v it_o in_o ourselves_o will_v not_o he_o think_v you_o carry_v away_o all_o man_n bodily_a to_o his_o den_n if_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o be_v it_o our_o power_n that_o do_v restrain_v he_o think_v of_o those_o poor_a possess_v one_o in_o the_o gospel_n who_o the_o devil_n hurry_v so_o up_o and_o down_o at_o his_o pleasure_n be_v it_o our_o own_o power_n that_o do_v restrain_v he_o that_o he_o use_v not_o we_o so_o when_o we_o read_v or_o hear_v such_o story_n have_v we_o not_o cause_n if_o we_o have_v heart_n to_o look_v up_o at_o a_o high_a power_n than_o our_o own_o that_o we_o be_v not_o as_o they_o be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o be_v it_o his_o courtesy_n that_o he_o spare_v their_o life_n when_o god_n have_v give_v he_o liberty_n to_o use_v their_o body_n as_o he_o do_v or_o be_v it_o not_o that_o god_n restrain_v he_o you_o may_v guess_v it_o by_o job_n case_n betwixt_o who_o life_n and_o satan_n malice_n against_o he_o god_n have_v put_v this_o bar_n only_o take_v not_o away_o his_o life_n but_o when_o god_n himself_o come_v by_o death_n resolve_o to_o take_v away_o any_o man_n life_n who_o power_n be_v it_o in_o to_o hinder_v when_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o tear_v body_n and_o soul_n asunder_o who_o shall_v say_v what_o do_v thou_o when_o he_o will_v preserve_v life_n no_o long_o who_o can_v make_v it_o out_o and_o preserve_v it_o himself_o the_o lord_n give_v life_n and_o the_o lord_n take_v it_o away_o in_o his_o hand_n only_o be_v the_o disposal_n of_o our_o life_n and_o be_v second_o god_n show_v himselves_fw-mi tender_a of_o our_o life_n do_v not_o only_o preserve_v they_o but_o show_v that_o he_o be_v tender_a of_o they_o and_o willing_a to_o preserve_v they_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o be_v and_o giver_n of_o life_n and_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o nature_n to_o maintain_v the_o be_v of_o man_n and_o their_o life_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o agreeable_a to_o he_o to_o destroy_v they_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o afflict_v willing_o nor_o grieve_v the_o child_n of_o man_n lam._n iii_o and_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o sinner_n ezek._n xviii_o and_o no_o wonder_n for_o it_o be_v somewhat_o beside_o his_o nature_n q._n d._n for_o it_o be_v his_o nature_n to_o give_v be_v and_o not_o to_o destroy_v it_o now_o that_o god_n be_v tender_a of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o preseru_v they_o willing_o and_o tender_o you_o have_v it_o evidence_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o three_o or_o four_o witness_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o may_v be_v establish_v 1._o he_o be_v tender_a of_o the_o life_n of_o very_a bird_n and_o beast_n and_o therefore_o forbid_v all_o cruelty_n towards_o they_o balaam_n for_o cruelty_n towards_o his_o poor_a ass_n be_v reprove_v both_o by_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o ass_n herself_o and_o how_o do_v god_n forbid_v to_o kill_v a_o beast_n and_o her_o young_a on_o the_o same_o day_n to_o take_v a_o bird_n and_o her_o young_a at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o if_o he_o take_v the_o young_a to_o let_v the_o dam_n go_v forbid_v to_o seethe_v a_o kid_n in_o his_o dam_n milk_n and_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v a_o token_n the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v of_o a_o good_a man_n that_o he_o be_v merciful_a to_o his_o very_a beast_n 2._o be_v it_o not_o a_o evidence_n that_o god_n be_v tender_a of_o man_n life_n when_o he_o have_v make_v so_o severe_a a_o law_n against_o murder_n or_o take_v they_o away_o and_o what_o strange_a discovery_n have_v he_o make_v of_o murder_n and_o murderer_n that_o he_o that_o have_v take_v away_o a_o man_n life_n may_v not_o go_v unpunished_a so_o tender_a be_v god_n of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n that_o as_o man_n hedge_v in_o a_o choice_a tree_n or_o plant_n that_o he_o be_v tender_a of_o so_o have_v god_n man_n life_n with_o such_o a_o siry_n law_n as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v also_o with_o his_o providence_n 3._o do_v not_o god_n tender_v the_o life_n of_o man_n when_o he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o spin_v out_o their_o life_n to_o life_n eternal_a and_o show_v they_o a_o way_n how_o to_o do_v it_o if_o they_o will_v but_o take_v his_o way_n god_n have_v rather_o thy_o life_n shall_v reach_v heaven_n and_o eternity_n there_o than_o to_o drop_v into_o hell_n in_o the_o end_n and_o be_v drown_v in_o eternal_a death_n and_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n among_o other_o that_o do_v high_o enhance_v the_o preciousness_n of_o man_n life_n that_o it_o may_v be_v translate_v to_o eternity_n 4._o and_o last_o if_o you_o yet_o need_v any_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o god_n tenderness_n to_o man_n life_n and_o willingness_n to_o preserve_v they_o and_o unwillingness_n to_o destroy_v they_o look_v upon_o yourselves_o as_o you_o be_v alive_a here_o this_o day_n and_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o you_o be_v so_o can_v you_o give_v any_o other_o proper_a reason_n than_o this_o because_o god_n be_v tender_a of_o your_o life_n and_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o destroy_v they_o have_v he_o not_o power_n enough_o to_o have_v cut_v they_o off_o and_o destroy_v they_o long_o ago_o and_o have_v we_o not_o give_v he_o cause_n enough_o to_o have_v destroy_v they_o over_o and_o over_o whence_o be_v it_o then_o that_o we_o be_v all_o here_o this_o day_n god_n have_v spare_v our_o life_n preserve_v our_o life_n tender_o preserve_v they_o or_o our_o soul_n have_v long_o ago_o dwell_v in_o silence_n and_o be_v we_o not_o in_o debt_n to_o god_n for_o this_o care_n and_o tender_v of_o we_o be_v there_o nothing_o to_o be_v pay_v he_o not_o one_o half_a shekel_n for_o all_o our_o preservation_n do_v not_o all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n dictate_v that_o when_o we_o live_v by_o he_o we_o shall_v live_v as_o he_o will_v have_v we_o that_o when_o he_o spare_v and_o preserve_v our_o life_n we_o shall_v lead_v and_o
yes_o it_o be_v like_a thou_o may_v if_o thou_o be_v like_o he_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a a_o good_a a_o righteous_a man_n all_o his_o time_n only_o he_o be_v now_o fall_v into_o one_o transgression_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n and_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o be_v pardon_v but_o thou_o who_o think_v of_o put_v off_o repentance_n till_o thy_o last_o time_n i_o doubt_v be_v in_o another_o case_n he_o have_v no_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o but_o only_o this_o that_o he_o have_v just_a now_o commit_v and_o that_o he_o repent_v of_o and_o be_v pardon_v thou_o will_v have_v all_o thy_o sin_n to_o repent_v of_o at_o thy_o latter_a end_n and_o that_o change_v the_o case_n not_o a_o little_a he_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o repentance_n and_o holiness_n all_o his_o life_n thou_o think_v not_o to_o do_v so_o till_o thy_o death_n a_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o act_n vii_o 53._o who_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o keep_v it_o i_o conclude_v last_o day_n with_o mention_n how_o god_n will_v have_v none_o of_o his_o commandment_n to_o be_v dally_v and_o trifle_v withal_o from_o that_o dreadful_a example_n of_o the_o poor_a prophet_n that_o break_v god_n commandment_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o bethel_n be_v cheat_v into_o that_o transgression_n by_o the_o lie_n of_o another_o prophet_n and_o yet_o he_o escape_v not_o though_o his_o ignorance_n may_v something_o excuse_v he_o but_o a_o lion_n meet_v he_o by_o the_o way_n and_o slay_v he_o i_o have_v choose_v these_o word_n in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o that_o subject_n to_o consider_v a_o little_a upon_o god_n give_v his_o command_n or_o law_n and_o man_n too_o common_a violate_v they_o and_o misdemeanour_n against_o they_o the_o law_n give_v by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n but_o man_n not_o keep_v it_o the_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o steven_n plead_v for_o his_o life_n and_o answer_v that_o charge_n that_o his_o accuser_n lay_v against_o he_o of_o blasphemy_n against_o moses_n for_o that_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o rite_n of_o moses_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o against_o the_o temple_n for_o that_o he_o say_v that_o holy_a place_n and_o city_n shall_v be_v destroy_v how_o he_o answer_v particular_o to_o this_o accusation_n i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o observe_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o speech_n he_o come_v to_o speak_v home_o to_o the_o person_n both_o of_o they_o that_o accuse_v he_o and_o of_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o he_o he_o first_o call_v they_o all_o stifnecked_n and_o uncircumcised_a both_o in_o heart_n and_o ear_n then_o he_o charge_v they_o all_o with_o all_o resistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n charge_v their_o father_n with_o persecute_v and_o slay_v the_o prophet_n and_o they_o with_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o great_a prophet_n christ_n and_o conclude_v his_o speech_n with_o the_o word_n before_o we_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o keep_v it_o in_o the_o word_n be_v sweet_a and_o sour_a life_n and_o death_n light_n and_o darkness_n you_o receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n this_o be_v like_a ezekiel_n book_n sweet_a in_o the_o mouth_n but_o you_o have_v not_o keep_v it_o that_o be_v in_o the_o belly_n as_o bitter_a as_o gall_v in_o the_o former_a clause_n you_o may_v see_v israel_n before_o mount_n sinai_n in_o a_o happy_a condition_n receive_v the_o law_n in_o the_o latter_a you_o may_v see_v they_o a_o little_a from_o it_o undo_v themselves_o by_o make_v a_o golden_a calf_n and_o to_o that_o particular_a we_o may_v very_o well_o apply_v the_o word_n there_o be_v thousand_o of_o angel_n in_o the_o mount_n when_o you_o receive_v the_o law_n but_o you_o so_o little_o keep_v it_o that_o within_o forty_o day_n you_o break_v the_o two_o first_o commandment_n of_o it_o viz._n thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n before_o i_o and_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n but_o it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o he_o say_v they_o receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n mean_v the_o angel_n that_o be_v attend_v god_n when_o he_o give_v the_o law_n at_o sinai_n true_o the_o scripture_n mention_v frequent_o the_o presence_n of_o angel_n with_o god_n when_o he_o give_v the_o law_n two_o only_o may_v serve_v instead_o of_o more_o deut._n xxxiii_o 2._o he_o come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o holy_a one_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n be_v a_o fiery_a law_n for_o they_o psal._n lxviii_o 17._o the_o charet_n of_o god_n be_v twenty_o thousand_o even_o thousand_o of_o angel_n the_o lord_n be_v among_o they_o as_o in_o sinai_n the_o holy_a place_n but_o what_o do_v the_o angel_n that_o be_v there_o you_o read_v not_o nor_o hear_v of_o a_o word_n that_o they_o speak_v but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o speak_v these_o word_n and_o say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o the_o understanding_n therefore_o of_o the_o martyr_n meaning_n first_o we_o may_v mention_v a_o wild_a conception_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o say_v that_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o law_n utter_v by_o god_n from_o mount_n sinai_n be_v by_o that_o very_o hear_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o angel_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v beget_v child_n never_o grow_v old_a never_o die_v but_o have_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n have_v not_o that_o unlucky_a business_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n fall_v out_o and_o that_o turn_v they_o to_o sinful_a and_o mortal_a man_n again_o there_o be_v a_o strange_a construction_n in_o the_o original_a greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o our_o english_a render_v by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n whereas_o the_o word_n in_o the_o strict_a propriety_n shall_v be_v read_v unto_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n as_o if_o steven_n do_v rub_v their_o own_o opinion_n upon_o they_o as_o be_v frequent_o do_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o his_o meaning_n shall_v be_v this_o you_o say_v and_o conceive_v that_o the_o very_a receive_n of_o the_o law_n do_v translate_v and_o dispose_v they_o that_o hear_v it_o into_o the_o very_a predicat_fw-la and_o state_n of_o angel_n and_o yet_o this_o brave_a law_n you_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o law_n that_o you_o conceit_n make_v other_o angel_n you_o have_v make_v but_o dirt_n and_o that_o that_o you_o think_v have_v so_o noble_a a_o effect_n upon_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o have_v have_v no_o good_a effect_n upon_o you_o at_o all_o for_o you_o have_v not_o keep_v it_o but_o this_o interpretation_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o though_o it_o be_v very_o frequent_a with_o the_o apostle_n argue_v with_o the_o jew_n to_o confute_v they_o from_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o tenet_n i_o shall_v name_v but_o two_o to_o you_o 1_o cor._n xi_o 10._o for_o this_o cause_n ought_v the_o woman_n to_o have_v power_n on_o her_o head_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n where_o the_o apostle_n argue_v from_o their_o own_o concession_n practice_n and_o custom_n and_o judas_n vers_fw-la 9_o yet_o michael_n the_o archangel_n when_o contend_v with_o the_o devil_n he_o dispute_v about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n not_o that_o ever_o such_o a_o dispute_n be_v betwixt_o michael_n or_o christ_n and_o the_o devil_n about_o moses_n body_n but_o the_o jew_n have_v such_o a_o conceit_n and_o story_n and_o we_o meet_v with_o it_o in_o their_o writing_n and_o the_o apostle_n use_v a_o argument_n from_o their_o own_o say_n to_o confute_v their_o do_v but_o second_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o angel_n on_o the_o top_n of_o mount_n sinai_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n i_o shall_v speak_v but_o the_o language_n of_o steven_n that_o speak_v the_o word_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n at_z vers_n 38._o this_o moses_n be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n with_o the_o angel_n which_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o the_o mount_n sinai_n it_o be_v say_v god_n speak_v all_o these_o word_n and_o say_v and_o yet_o steven_n say_v it_o be_v the_o angel_n that_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o mount_n sinai_n but_o he_o mean_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o lord_n christ_n the_o archangel_n or_o the_o chief_a or_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o here_o let_v a_o arian_n or_o socinian_n that_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n compare_n moses_n and_o steven_n together_o and_o learn_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n moses_n say_v it_o be_v god_n that_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o mount_n sinai_n steven_n say_v it_o be_v the_o angel_n viz._n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n christ_n who_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v god_n
finish_v there_o shall_v be_v the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o according_o they_o construe_v the_o word_n before_o we_o to_o this_o sense_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v and_o then_o live_v a_o opinion_n as_o like_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o one_o egg_n be_v like_o another_o they_o think_v christ_n shall_v reign_v among_o they_o on_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n pompous_a reign_n so_o do_v these_o they_o think_v that_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o patriarch_n shall_v be_v raise_v from_o death_n and_o reign_v with_o he_o so_o these_o they_o think_v that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o thousand_o year_n reign_n there_o shall_v be_v the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o world_n of_o eternity_n so_o do_v these_o so_o that_o the_o millenary_a do_v judaize_v and_o he_o know_v it_o not_o he_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o jew_n opinion_n and_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o it_o this_o book_n of_o revelation_n be_v exceed_v full_a of_o expression_n that_o allude_v to_o the_o jewish_a custom_n and_o opinion_n i_o say_v again_o be_v exceed_v full_a but_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o think_v that_o such_o passage_n be_v to_o be_v construe_v in_o the_o same_o literal_a sense_n that_o the_o jew_n take_v they_o in_o only_o those_o common_a and_o well_o know_v thing_n as_o be_v familiar_a to_o the_o nation_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v or_o illustrate_v some_o spiritual_a sense_n or_o matter_n expression_n be_v use_v in_o this_o place_n that_o be_v agreeable_a in_o sound_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o not_o agreeable_a in_o sense_n but_o signify_v something_o else_o they_o conceit_n a_o personal_a pompous_a reign_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n in_o all_o earthly_a state_n and_o gallantry_n these_o word_n speak_v of_o a_o reign_n of_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n but_o they_o mean_v his_o reign_n and_o rule_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o his_o subdue_a and_o bring_v the_o nation_n into_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v martyr_v reign_v with_o he_o but_o the_o meaning_n only_o be_v to_o intimate_v that_o the_o child_n of_o his_o kingdom_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o by_o their_o persecution_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v if_o they_o suffer_v with_o he_o they_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o let_v we_o read_v the_o verse_n before_o i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n neither_o his_o image_n neither_o have_v receive_v his_o his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v and_o do_v they_o live_v then_o that_o be_v not_o imaginable_a the_o time_n of_o revive_v be_v then_o past_a and_o over_o for_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n satan_n be_v let_v loose_a again_o bring_v in_o popery_n and_o mahumetism_n and_o the_o world_n grow_v as_o heathenish_a as_o it_o have_v be_v before_o satan_n bind_v and_o imprison_v so_o that_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o opportunity_n of_o revive_v which_o be_v in_o the_o thousand_o year_n the_o word_n until_o signify_v double_o either_o conclude_v or_o else_o exclude_v you_o may_v see_v my_o meaning_n by_o these_o example_n the_o master_n in_o the_o parable_n give_v talent_n to_o his_o servant_n and_o bid_v they_o occupy_n till_o i_o come_v here_o the_o word_n until_o conclude_v that_o he_o will_v come_v again_o this_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v purge_v from_o you_o till_o you_o die_v es._n xxii_o 14._o here_o the_o word_n till_o exclude_v they_o from_o ever_o have_v their_o iniquity_n purge_v the_o word_n until_o in_o the_o text_n be_v of_o this_o latter_a construction_n and_o mean_n that_o they_o let_v slip_v and_o embrace_v not_o the_o opportunity_n of_o revive_v all_o the_o thousand_o year_n when_o be_v the_o time_n of_o revive_v and_o so_o they_o live_v not_o again_o at_o all_o and_o if_o we_o well_o observe_v the_o history_n both_o of_o the_o heathen_a and_o of_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o all_o along_o this_o time_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v disperse_v through_o the_o world_n there_o be_v multitude_n of_o heathen_n that_o will_v not_o forsake_v their_o heathenism_n and_o multitude_n in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o little_a time_n fall_v to_o superstition_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o so_o even_o turn_v to_o heathenism_n also_o therefore_o god_n suffer_v satan_n to_o be_v let_v loose_a again_o to_o go_v about_o in_o the_o world_n again_o with_o his_o delusion_n he_o bring_v in_o popery_n in_o the_o west_n and_o mahumetism_n in_o the_o east_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v return_v to_o blindness_n and_o darkness_n again_o because_o when_o the_o light_n shine_v they_o will_v none_o of_o the_o light_n they_o will_v not_o embrace_v the_o offer_n of_o revive_v when_o the_o time_n and_o opportunity_n of_o revive_v be_v therefore_o they_o live_v not_o again_o till_o those_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v and_o then_o the_o time_n of_o live_v again_o be_v over_o so_o that_o in_o the_o word_n before_o we_o we_o observe_v three_o thing_n i._o that_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o gentile_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n be_v call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n ii_o that_o in_o that_o time_n of_o raise_v some_o lose_v the_o opportunity_n and_o will_v not_o be_v raise_v iii_o that_o they_o lose_v the_o opportunity_n of_o rise_v and_o live_v miss_v always_o of_o rise_v and_o live_v i._o as_o to_o the_o first_o thing_n name_v that_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o gentile_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n be_v call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n it_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o consider_v how_o a_o man_n get_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o resurrection_n or_o a_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o with_o all_o to_o compare_v this_o first_o and_o last_o resurrection_n together_o and_o to_o see_v what_o connexion_n there_o be_v between_o they_o i._o to_o sadducee_n and_o atheist_n that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n because_o they_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o i_o shall_v propose_v this_o question_n whether_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o raise_n of_o dead_a soul_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n abraham_n once_o a_o idolater_n be_v not_o his_o soul_n dead_a then_o yet_o afterward_o he_o be_v the_o great_a father_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v there_o not_o then_o a_o resurrection_n of_o that_o dead_a soul_n manasseh_n the_o king_n a_o idolater_n a_o conjurer_n a_o sacrificer_n of_o his_o son_n to_o molech_n be_v not_o this_o man_n dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o yet_o this_o man_n afterward_o be_v a_o penitent_a a_o convert_n a_o promoter_n of_o piety_n and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v not_o here_o a_o resurrection_n of_o a_o dead_a soul_n be_v god_n less_o able_a to_o raise_v a_o dead_a body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n than_o to_o raise_v a_o dead_a soul_n out_o of_o its_o sin_n nay_o be_v not_o this_o as_o great_a a_o work_n of_o god_n as_o that_o will_v be_v christ_n that_o can_v make_v such_o vile_a soul_n that_o they_o may_v be_v like_a unto_o his_o most_o glorious_a soul_n can_v he_o make_v these_o vile_a body_n that_o may_v be_v like_o his_o most_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o mighty_a work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o ii_o but_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o this_o first_o resurrection_n a_o little_a and_o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o it_o over_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n in_o some_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o parallel_v or_o like_a to_o the_o second_o resurrection_n in_o more_o it_o be_v first_o the_o second_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v of_o all_o body_n this_o first_o be_v not_o of_o all_o soul_n and_o if_o we_o come_v to_o seek_v for_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n where_o shall_v we_o find_v it_o can_v the_o same_o power_n that_o shall_v raise_v all_o body_n also_o raise_v all_o soul_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o difference_n of_o that_o power_n be_v it_o not_o as_o much_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o raise_v all_o soul_n as_o to_o raise_v all_o body_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n lie_v not_o there_o neither_o for_o god_n choose_v free_o the_o
deliverance_n answer_v and_o verify_v the_o promise_n of_o deliverance_n they_o may_v be_v build_v up_o in_o belief_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o great_a deliverer_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v but_o when_o christ_n be_v come_v and_o have_v do_v that_o great_a work_n and_o there_o be_v now_o no_o such_o peculiar_a people_n to_o be_v bear_v up_o in_o hope_n of_o their_o subsistence_n till_o christ_n shall_v descend_v of_o they_o but_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v scatter_v through_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n have_v sanctify_v the_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o they_o by_o his_o own_o bear_v it_o and_o have_v allot_v the_o cross_n to_o they_o for_o their_o portion_n and_o assure_v they_o 1_o cor._n x._o 13._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o they_o be_v able_a but_o that_o with_o the_o temptation_n he_o will_v make_v way_n to_o escape_v that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o first_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o every_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v acquaint_v with_o what_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o and_o how_o long_o they_o shall_v last_v and_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v remove_v as_o god_n be_v please_v to_o acquaint_v that_o peculiar_a church_n nor_o second_o be_v it_o requisite_a that_o god_n shall_v punctual_o and_o exact_o tell_v they_o the_o end_n of_o their_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v always_o be_v keep_v to_o their_o duty_n wait_v patience_n and_o dependence_n when_o peter_n will_v be_v curious_a to_o inquire_v concern_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o john_n christ_n answer_v if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o follow_v thou_o i_o look_v not_o thou_o at_o his_o end_n but_o mind_n thou_o thy_o own_o duty_n so_o if_o any_o people_n now_o shall_v be_v inquisitive_a how_o long_a lord_n and_o what_o and_o when_o will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o calamity_n god_n may_v just_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o the_o season_n but_o keep_v to_o your_o duty_n possess_v your_o soul_n in_o patience_n and_o wait_v to_o see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o time_n and_o way_n for_o let_v i_o repeat_v my_o doctrine_n again_o and_o now_o come_v to_o clear_v it_o further_o the_o time_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v determine_v with_o he_o he_o know_v it_o nay_o he_o have_v set_v it_o for_o these_o two_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n we_o shall_v speak_v to_o in_o this_o point_n that_o no_o time_n no_o man_n time_n be_v hide_v from_o god_n job_n make_v it_o a_o principle_n as_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o question_n job_n xxiv_o 1._o why_o see_v time_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o the_o almighty_a do_v they_o that_o know_v he_o not_o see_v his_o day_n the_o latter_a half_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v of_o some_o scruple_n and_o translation_n be_v various_a and_o scrupulous_a upon_o it_o but_o the_o former_a be_v of_o no_o scruple_n but_o of_o undoubted_a concession_n that_o time_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a hide_a from_o god_n only_o the_o botch_a greek_a translation_n which_o some_o will_v authorise_v above_o the_o divine_a hebrew_a original_a read_v it_o clean_a contrary_n why_o be_v time_n hide_v from_o god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o he_o point_v the_o latter_a clause_n right_a as_o you_o shall_v do_v for_o i_o observe_v in_o some_o bible_n it_o be_v mispoint_v and_o the_o passage_n be_v much_o clear_v why_o since_o time_n etc._n etc._n do_v they_o that_o know_v he_o not_o see_v his_o day_n or_o not_o more_o consider_v of_o his_o eternity_n dan._n viii_o 13._o there_o be_v a_o word_n something_o strange_a in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o english_a text_n read_v it_o that_o certain_a saint_n then_o i_o hear_v one_o saint_n speak_v and_o another_o saint_n say_v unto_o that_o certain_a saint_n that_o speak_v how_o long_o shall_v be_v the_o vision_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o margin_n read_v it_o the_o numberer_n of_o secret_n or_o the_o wonderful_a numberer_n his_o name_n be_v wonderful_a esa._n ix_o 6._o and_o judg._n xiii_o 18._o why_o ask_v thou_o after_o my_o name_n see_v it_o be_v secret_a marg._n wonderful_n when_o he_o be_v now_o treat_v concern_v time_n he_o be_v call_v the_o wonderful_a numberer_n of_o they_o mene_n mean_n tekel_n he_o number_n and_o he_o finish_v the_o time_n of_o man_n and_o kingdom_n he_o weigh_v man_n and_o their_o time_n and_o their_o condition_n he_o be_v the_o wonderful_a numberer_n in_o who_o hand_n and_o knowledge_n and_o disposal_n be_v the_o time_n of_o all_o man_n as_o david_n say_v of_o his_o own_o psal._n xxxi_o 15._o my_o time_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n concern_v god_n know_v and_o date_v the_o time_n of_o man_n and_o their_o affair_n i_o may_v large_o speak_v to_o these_o two_o thing_n for_o evidence_n to_o it_o i._o his_o foretell_v of_o time_n and_o affair_n before_o they_o come_v by_o this_o very_a thing_n he_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o by_o come_v short_a of_o this_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a to_o be_v but_o lie_v and_o vanity_n esa._n xli_o 22_o 23._o let_v they_o bring_v forth_o and_o show_v we_o what_o shall_v happen_v let_v they_o declare_v we_o thing_n for_o to_o come_v show_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v hereafter_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o you_o be_v go_n but_o chap._n xliii_o 12._o say_v god_n of_o himself_o i_o have_v declare_v and_o save_v and_o show_v when_o there_o be_v no_o strange_a god_n among_o you_o and_o chap._n xxvi_o 9_o 10._o i_o be_o god_n there_o be_v none_o like_o i_o declare_v the_o end_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o from_o ancient_a time_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o do_v say_v my_o counsel_n shall_v stand_v and_o i_o will_v do_v all_o my_o pleasure_n how_o do_v he_o determine_v the_o time_n of_o the_o sojourn_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n before_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n before_o to_o the_o very_a day_n exod._n xii_o 40_o 41._o now_o the_o sojourn_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o dwell_v in_o egypt_n be_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n even_o the_o self_n same_o day_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v out_o from_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n how_o do_v he_o foretell_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n seventy_o seven_o of_o year_n even_o four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n before_o it_o be_v to_o the_o very_a hour_n dan._n ix_o 21._o at_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n tell_v daniel_n the_o time_n to_o that_o very_a hour_n christ_n shall_v suffer_v for_o he_o suffer_v at_o that_o hour_n be_v not_o the_o time_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o people_n determine_v with_o he_o who_o foresee_v foretell_v of_o time_n and_o affair_n to_o a_o day_n to_o a_o hour_n so_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o they_o come_v ii_o his_o harmonize_a of_o time_n in_o so_o sweet_a a_o union_n as_o he_o have_v do_v do_v not_o that_o show_n that_o he_o be_v the_o wonderful_a numberer_n of_o time_n and_o numberer_n of_o time_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o people_n the_o scripture_n be_v most_o copious_a and_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n most_o sweet_a and_o heavenly_a in_o this_o kind_n of_o consort_n and_o it_o may_v much_o refresh_v and_o ravish_v the_o reader_n of_o scripture_n to_o observe_v such_o harmony_n henock_n that_o glorious_a shine_a light_n upon_o earth_n to_o run_v his_o course_n here_o just_a in_o as_o many_o year_n three_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o year_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v his_o course_n in_o heaven_n day_n three_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o day_n gen._n v._n 23._o david_n to_o reign_v exact_o so_o long_o a_o time_n in_o jerusalem_n as_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n live_v here_o upon_o earth_n thirty_o two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a 1_o king_n ii_o 11._o no_o rain_n in_o elias_n time_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a luk._n iu._n 25._o antiochus_n desolate_v of_o religion_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a in_o the_o verse_n before_o the_o text_n and_o christ_n ministry_n to_o be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a dan._n ix_o 24._o do_v not_o this_o harmony_n tell_v that_o god_n be_v the_o wonderful_a numberer_n of_o time_n and_o weigh_o of_o all_o affair_n multitude_n of_o such_o harmony_n of_o time_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n which_o all_o â—ound_n out_o this_o truth_n we_o be_v upon_o
and_o the_o first_o temptation_n present_v to_o he_o now_o all_o the_o power_n and_o army_n of_o hell_n be_v let_v loose_a all_o the_o machination_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n put_v in_o practice_n against_o the_o second_o adam_n but_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n he_o stand_v like_o a_o rock_n unmoved_a in_o his_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n and_o by_o such_o a_o death_n destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n over_o death_n the_o devil_n ii_o as_o the_o dâ—â—â—l_n must_v be_v conquer_v so_o god_n must_v be_v satisfy_v and_o as_o christ_n obedience_n do_v the_o one_o work_n so_o it_o do_v the_o other_o obedience_n be_v the_o debt_n of_o adam_n and_o mankind_n and_o by_o disobedience_n they_o have_v forfeit_v their_o bond_n then_o come_v this_o great_a undertaker_n and_o will_v satisfy_v the_o debt_n with_o full_a interest_n yea_o and_o measure_v heap_v and_o run_v over_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n speak_v thus_o much_o rom._n v._o from_o vers_fw-la 12._o forward_o particular_o at_o vers_fw-la 19_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a nor_o be_v this_o all_o that_o man_n debt_n must_v be_v pay_v but_o god_n honour_n lie_v at_o stake_n too_o and_o that_o must_v be_v vindicate_v god_n have_v create_v man_n his_o noble_a creature_n that_o he_o may_v glorify_v and_o honour_v his_o creator_n by_o his_o obedience_n satan_n bring_v he_o to_o disobey_v his_o creator_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o how_o may_v satan_n here_o triumph_v and_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n lie_v in_o the_o dust_n i_o have_v master_v the_o chief_a creation_n of_o god_n may_v satan_n boast_v and_o make_v he_o that_o carry_v the_o badge_n and_o livery_n of_o his_o image_n now_o to_o carry_v i_o i_o have_v frustrate_v the_o end_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o now_o all_o be_v i_o own_o how_o sad_a a_o time_n be_v those_o three_o hour_n or_o thereabouts_o that_o pass_v betwixt_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n adam_n in_o darkness_n and_o not_o the_o least_o glimpse_n of_o promise_n or_o comfort_n satan_n triumph_v and_o poor_a mank_n and_o god_n honour_v trample_v underfoot_o but_o then_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v in_o the_o promise_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o shall_v this_o uncircumcised_a philistin_n thus_o deâ—ie_v the_o honour_n and_o army_n of_o the_o live_a god_n say_v christ_n shall_v satan_n thus_o carry_v the_o day_n against_o man_n and_o against_o god_n i_o will_v pay_v obedience_n that_o shall_v full_o satisfy_v to_o the_o vindication_n of_o god_n honour_n to_o confound_v satan_n and_o to_o the_o payment_n of_o man_n debt_n to_o his_o reinstate_v and_o recovery_n and_o that_o be_v it_o that_o he_o pay_v consummative_o in_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o death_n and_o in_o it_o and_o to_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n of_o which_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o full_a dimension_n of_o the_o height_n depth_n length_n breadth_n of_o it_o what_o tongue_n can_v suffice_v what_o time_n can_v serve_v it_o be_v a_o theme_n the_o glorify_a saint_n deserve_o sing_v of_o to_o all_o eternity_n i_o shall_v speak_v in_o little_a of_o that_o which_o can_v never_o be_v extol_v enough_o these_o two_o thing_n only_o i._o that_o he_o die_v mere_o out_o of_o obedience_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o in_o phil._n ii_o 8._o he_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross._n and_o what_o can_v you_o name_n that_o bring_v he_o thither_o but_o obedience_n christ_n dead_a body_n imagine_v lie_n before_o you_o call_v together_o a_o whole_a college_n of_o physician_n to_o diffect_v it_o and_o to_o tell_v you_o what_o it_o be_v of_o which_o he_o die_v and_o their_o verdict_n will_v be_v of_o nothing_o but_o love_n to_o man_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n for_o principle_n of_o death_n he_o have_v none_o in_o his_o nature_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o death_n lie_v not_o in_o any_o mortality_n of_o his_o body_n as_o it_o do_v in_o ourâ—_n but_o in_o the_o willingness_n of_o his_o mind_n nor_o be_v his_o death_n his_o wage_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v we_o rom._n vi_o ult_n but_o it_o be_v his_o choice_n and_o delight_n luke_n xii_o 50._o i_o have_v a_o baptism_n to_o be_v baptize_v withal_o and_o how_o be_o i_o straighten_a till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v ask_v the_o first_o adam_n why_o he_o sin_v when_o he_o have_v no_o principle_n of_o sin_n in_o he_o and_o the_o true_a answer_n must_v be_v because_o he_o will_v sin_v and_o so_o ask_v the_o second_o adam_n why_o he_o die_v when_o he_o have_v no_o principle_n of_o death_n in_o he_o his_o answer_n must_v be_v to_o the_o like_a tenor_n he_o will_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n because_o he_o will_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n he_o come_v purposely_o into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v die_v behold_v i_o tell_v you_o a_o mystery_n christ_n come_v purposely_o into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v die_v and_o so_o never_o do_v man_n but_o himself_o never_o will_v man_n do_v but_o himself_o true_o that_o every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n must_v die_v but_o never_o man_n come_v purposely_o that_o he_o may_v die_v but_o only_o he._n and_o he_o say_v no_o less_o than_o that_o he_o do_v so_o joh._n xii_o 27._o father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o to_o this_o hour_n and_o john_n xviii_o 37._o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o this_o world_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n even_o to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n to_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n ii_o now_o add_v to_o all_o this_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n who_o perform_v this_o obedience_n that_o he_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man._n that_o as_o he_o offer_v himself_o according_a to_o his_o manhood_n so_o he_o offer_v himself_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n or_o as_o he_o be_v god_n as_o this_o apostle_n say_v chap._n ix_o 14._o and_o now_o his_o obedience_n his_o holiness_n that_o he_o show_v in_o his_o death_n be_v infinite_a and_o what_o need_v we_o say_v more_o so_o that_o lie_v all_o the_o disobedience_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n on_o a_o heap_n as_o the_o dead_a frog_n in_o egypt_n be_v lay_v on_o heap_n that_o they_o make_v the_o land_n to_o stink_v again_o yet_o here_o be_v a_o obedience_n that_o outvie_v they_o all_o for_o though_o they_o be_v infinite_a in_o number_n as_o to_o man_n number_v yet_o lay_v they_o all_o together_o they_o be_v finite_a upon_o this_o account_n because_o commit_v by_o creature_n finite_a but_o here_o be_v a_o obedience_n a_o holiness_n pay_v down_o by_o he_o that_o be_v infinite_a and_o now_o satan_n where_o be_v thy_o triumph_n thou_o bring_v the_o first_o adam_n to_o fail_v of_o perfect_a obedience_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v pay_v his_o creator_n and_o here_o the_o second_o adam_n have_v pay_v he_o for_o it_o infinite_a obedience_n and_o what_o have_v thou_o now_o gain_v therefore_o to_o take_v account_n from_o whence_o come_v that_o infinite_a virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o death_n that_o the_o scripture_n so_o much_o and_o so_o deserve_o extol_v and_o magnify_v because_o as_o the_o evangelist_n â—aith_n out_o of_o his_o side_n come_v water_n and_o blood_n so_o out_o of_o his_o wound_n come_v obedience_n and_o blood_n holiness_n and_o blood_n righteousness_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o obedience_n holiness_n righteousness_n infinite_a because_o he_o that_o pay_v it_o down_o and_o perform_v it_o be_v infinite_a and_o now_o judge_n whether_o it_o may_v not_o very_o proper_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n as_o aaron_n be_v sanctify_v for_o his_o priesthood_n by_o his_o unction_n and_o garment_n christ_n be_v consecrate_v fit_v capacitate_v by_o his_o infinite_a obedience_n and_o righteousness_n which_o he_o show_v to_o the_o death_n and_o in_o it_o to_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o for_o first_o as_o in_o reference_n to_o himself_o it_o be_v say_v by_o this_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n chap._n xiii_o 20._o and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o he_o shall_v be_v raise_v for_o when_o he_o have_v perform_v such_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n as_o in_o it_o be_v infinite_a in_o its_o validity_n subdue_v satan_n in_o its_o alsufficiency_n satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o death_n which_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n and_o as_o he_o be_v thus_o raise_v by_o
shall_v be_v that_o that_o be_v chief_o offer_v and_o let_v our_o heart_n speak_v to_o we_o if_o they_o will_v but_o learn_v to_o speak_v truth_n how_o many_o of_o we_o think_v we_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n to_o present_v we_o at_o his_o own_o altar_n and_o to_o offer_v we_o to_o his_o father_n will_v his_o pure_a and_o most_o holy_a hand_n meddle_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v impure_a and_o filthy_a to_o bring_v we_o to_o his_o altar_n a_o man_n be_v worldly_a and_o covetous_a filthy_a and_o lascivious_a cruel_a and_o envious_a be_v such_o a_o beast_n such_o a_o unclean_a beast_n fit_a for_o christ_n to_o hand_n to_o his_o altar_n to_o make_v he_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n do_v we_o believe_v that_o ever_o he_o will_v or_o can_v say_v to_o his_o father_n father_n i_o present_v this_o filthy_a man_n to_o thou_o to_o be_v accept_v of_o thou_o as_o a_o well_o please_a sacrifice_n who_o of_o we_o will_v be_v willing_a that_o christ_n shall_v present_v we_o to_o god_n to_o take_v we_o as_o we_o be_v and_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o we_o deserve_v who_o of_o we_o can_v think_v that_o we_o be_v such_o as_o that_o christ_n may_v call_v we_o brother_n or_o sister_n or_o mother_n and_o commend_v we_o unto_o god_n acquaintance_n and_o favour_n under_o such_o title_n let_v we_o compare_v the_o case_n with_o those_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o here_o that_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v of_o our_o altar_n viz._n those_o that_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o why_o have_v they_o no_o right_a i._o it_o may_v be_v say_v they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v of_o the_o sin-offering_n of_o atonement_n for_o that_o be_v all_o to_o be_v burn_v and_o nothing_o to_o be_v eat_v of_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n touch_v immediate_o after_o now_o in_o this_o regard_n the_o parallel_n will_v not_o hold_v because_o christ_n be_v not_o consume_v as_o that_o sin-offering_n be_v but_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v that_o he_o may_v be_v eat_v or_o spiritual_o feed_v upon_o ii_o what_o the_o priest_n do_v eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n they_o eat_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o may_v not_o bring_v those_o holy_a thing_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a ground_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v here_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v without_o the_o gate_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o come_v to_o eat_v any_o sacrifice_n but_o this_o i_o believe_v be_v not_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v of_o the_o altar_n that_o we_o have_v iii_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o tenet_n which_o be_v considerable_a and_o not_o impertinent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o priest_n eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v for_o expiation_n of_o they_o that_o offer_v they_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o god_n allow_v the_o priest_n such_o and_o such_o part_n of_o the_o beast_n sacrifice_v for_o their_o diet_n and_o maintenance_n but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o but_o there_o be_v some_o religious_a concern_n in_o their_o eat_v they_o viz._n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o offerer_n now_o if_o you_o take_v the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o reference_n to_o this_o matter_n the_o priest_n that_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n can_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o altar_n or_o sacrifice_n that_o we_o have_v under_o any_o such_o notion_n for_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v not_o by_o man_n but_o by_o himself_o and_o god_n so_o the_o feed_n on_o he_o can_v benefit_v either_o they_o or_o any_o other_o but_o he_o only_o that_o feed_v on_o he_o iv_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n reference_n be_v to_o the_o priest_n very_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o they_o themselves_o that_o stand_v upon_o those_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n in_o the_o temple_n as_o sufficient_a enough_o to_o atone_v for_o sin_n by_o that_o very_a conceit_n out_v themselves_o out_o of_o benefit_n by_o christ_n our_o altar_n who_o be_v the_o only_a atonement_n and_o they_o that_o can_v feed_v upon_o any_o other_o way_n of_o atonement_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o we_o can_v but_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o expression_n of_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v of_o our_o altar_n as_o a_o very_a doleful_a accent_n which_o speak_v have_v no_o right_a at_o all_o to_o christ._n which_o very_o sound_n may_v make_v a_o heart_n to_o tremble_v no_o right_n to_o christ_n no_o portion_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o very_a mention_n of_o the_o thing_n may_v just_o move_v we_o to_o the_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o whether_o we_o think_v we_o have_v any_o portion_n in_o he_o yea_o or_o no._n take_v heed_n it_o be_v not_o with_o too_o many_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n rev._n iii_o that_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a and_o increase_v in_o riches_n and_o want_v nothing_o whereas_o she_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a take_v heed_n that_o we_o think_v not_o we_o have_v share_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v none_o at_o all_o and_o that_o we_o perish_v not_o with_o such_o a_o dead_a child_n in_o our_o bosom_n such_o a_o fancy_n and_o delusion_n in_o our_o heart_n look_v upon_o these_o man_n that_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n they_o be_v man_n that_o be_v careful_a and_o attendant_n upon_o their_o service_n blameless_a in_o their_o life_n zealous_a in_o their_o religion_n and_o servent_o look_v after_o atonement_n and_o salvation_n and_o yet_o because_o they_o rely_v upon_o their_o service_n and_o think_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o very_a work_n they_o do_v they_o miss_v of_o faith_n and_o so_o miss_v of_o christ_n and_o have_v no_o right_n in_o he_o and_o so_o perish_v from_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o how_o many_o of_o we_o have_v go_v so_o far_o in_o a_o religious_a way_n as_o we_o may_v suppose_v these_o man_n to_o have_v go_v and_o seek_v for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n so_o earnest_o as_o they_o have_v do_v have_v be_v so_o constant_a in_o devotion_n and_o duty_n as_o they_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o right_n in_o christ._n what_o just_a fear_n may_v this_o create_v in_o we_o that_o we_o also_o have_v no_o right_n at_o all_o in_o he_o a_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o luke_n xv._o 7._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o likewise_o joy_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v more_o than_o over_o ninety_o and_o nine_o just_a person_n that_o need_v no_o repentance_n the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n be_v at_o vers_n 1_o 2._o where_o the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o the_o publican_n and_o sinner_n come_v unto_o our_o saviour_n to_o hear_v he_o which_o be_v something_o strange_a to_o hear_v for_o it_o be_v much_o that_o any_o such_o come_v to_o he_o but_o exceed_v much_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v and_o not_o a_o much_o unlike_a expression_n you_o have_v at_o vers_fw-la 1._o of_o chap._n xii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o ten_o of_o thousand_o of_o the_o multitude_n or_o common_a people_n be_v gather_v to_o he_o twenty_o thousand_o at_o least_o according_a to_o the_o strict_a propriety_n of_o the_o greek_a expression_n which_o be_v a_o very_a vast_a company_n but_o if_o you_o observe_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n it_o give_v light_a to_o these_o story_n a_o little_a above_o half_a a_o year_n before_o our_o saviour_n death_n he_o send_v forth_o seventy_o disciple_n by_o two_o and_o two_o to_o every_o city_n and_o town_n and_o place_n whether_o he_o himself_o be_v to_o come_v these_o be_v to_o certify_v the_o people_n of_o his_o person_n that_o he_o be_v messiah_n and_o to_o certify_v they_o of_o his_o come_n to_o they_o and_o to_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o he_o against_o he_o shall_v come_v this_o raise_v vast_a multitude_n to_o harken_v to_o he_o hear_v of_o messiah_n come_v and_o know_v where_o to_o meet_v he_o and_o among_o other_o a_o very_a great_a and_o general_a conflux_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n man_n of_o a_o infamous_a name_n and_o scandalous_a conversation_n among_o the_o nation_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n quarrel_n our_o saviour_n for_o entertain_v such_o and_o converse_v with_o they_o a_o evil_a business_n but_o prove_v occasion_n of_o good_a and_o light_n arise_v out_o of_o that_o darkness_n for_o thereupon_o our_o saviour_n propose_v the_o three_o parable_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o in_o they_o transmits_n comfort_n to_o all_o posterity_n that_o shall_v repent_v and_o encouragement_n to_o all_o to_o repentance_n the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v the_o application_n of_o the_o first_o parable_n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v lose_v one_o sheep_n out_o of_o a_o flock_n of_o a_o hundred_o rejoice_v more_o for_o the_o find_v again_o that_o one_o
will_v become_v of_o thou_o when_o those_o thy_o treasure_n those_o thy_o teacher_n be_v no_o more_o why_o naught_o become_v of_o they_o for_o present_o after_o the_o death_n of_o those_o prophet_n and_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n the_o nation_n part_v into_o two_o deadly_a heresy_n viz._n the_o pharisee_n teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n mat._n xv._o and_o the_o sadducee_n teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o very_a dictate_v of_o devil_n that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n nor_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n nor_o world_n to_o come_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o i_o observe_v hence_o be_v that_o two_o such_o different_a party_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o nation_n together_o shall_v sit_v as_o they_o do_v here_o in_o council_n together_o so_o great_a a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o party_n and_o a_o continual_a contestation_n about_o that_o difference_n and_o yet_o both_o party_n admit_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n to_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o sit_v judge_n in_o the_o great_a council_n there_o be_v sadducee-priest_n as_o well_o as_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o the_o jew_n record_n have_v a_o story_n of_o a_o sudducee-priest_n that_o be_v to_o offer_v the_o drink_n offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o because_o he_o miss_v something_o of_o do_v exact_o as_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v all_o the_o company_n present_a fall_v a_o pelt_a he_o with_o pomecitron_n which_o every_o one_o use_v to_o carry_v at_o the_o feast_n and_o there_o be_v sadducee_n magistrate_n and_o judge_n as_o well_o as_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o the_o jew_n record_n do_v give_v we_o notice_n that_o there_o be_v once_o a_o time_n that_o the_o great_a council_n at_o jerusalem_n consist_v almost_o all_o of_o sadducees_o if_o not_o altogether_o in_o read_v of_o the_o context_n at_o your_o leisure_n you_o will_v see_v that_o in_o that_o great_a council_n now_o as_o paul_n stand_v before_o it_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o sadducee_n as_o well_o as_o there_o be_v divers_a of_o the_o other_o sect._n and_o what_o toleration_n there_o be_v of_o a_o dissent_v party_n in_o that_o church_n be_v worth_a the_o consider_v of_o those_o that_o have_v to_o dispute_v about_o that_o case_n another_o gloss_n that_o i_o shall_v make_v upon_o both_o these_o opinion_n shall_v be_v this_o question_n ii_o ii_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o a_o sadducee_n and_o a_o pharisee_n shall_v be_v save_v some_o will_v maintain_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n in_o any_o opinion_n so_o that_o he_o live_v honest_o towards_o man_n and_o devout_o towards_o god_n whereas_o a_o man_n may_v take_v up_o a_o opinion_n and_o belief_n which_o may_v put_v such_o a_o bar_n against_o his_o salvation_n as_o to_o make_v it_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v save_v let_v he_o live_v never_o so_o honest_o for_o it_o be_v not_o bare_a civil_a honesty_n nor_o blind_a devotion_n will_v bring_v to_o heaven_n let_v a_o sudducee_n live_v never_o so_o honest_o never_o so_o devout_o be_v it_o not_o utter_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v save_v while_o he_o hold_v the_o opinion_n that_o he_o do_v which_o be_v direct_o against_o salvation_n and_o a_o pharisee_n while_o he_o make_v it_o the_o great_a article_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o he_o can_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o his_o own_o work_n put_v a_o bar_n against_o all_o possibility_n of_o his_o justification_n and_o salvation_n man_n think_v it_o a_o small_a thing_n to_o be_v meddle_v with_o this_o or_o that_o new_a strange_a opinion_n or_o shall_v i_o not_o say_v they_o think_v it_o a_o great_a thing_n a_o brave_a matter_n to_o invent_v and_o vent_v some_o new_a opinion_n or_o other_o when_o that_o very_a thing_n and_o opinion_n may_v be_v the_o very_a lock_n and_o key_n and_o bar_v to_o keep_v they_o out_o of_o heaven_n instance_n and_o example_n of_o such_o opinion_n may_v be_v give_v in_o man_n of_o several_a profession_n and_o religion_n in_o too_o great_a plenty_n but_o we_o will_v look_v more_o particular_o on_o this_o before_o we_o the_o sadducee_n say_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n the_o sadducee_n here_o be_v mark_v for_o their_o heretical_a opinion_n about_o some_o main_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o give_v we_o occasion_n i._o to_o observe_v that_o they_o deny_v such_o article_n ii_o to_o consider_v the_o article_n they_o deny_v as_o to_o the_o first_o we_o may_v first_o remember_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n xi_o 19_o for_o i._o i._o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n among_o you_o that_o they_o that_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a among_o you_o that_o be_v a_o sad_a accent_n there_o must_v be_v heresy_n and_o whence_o come_v that_o must_v be_v or_o that_o necessity_n have_v god_n any_o hand_n in_o it_o that_o it_o must_v be_v because_o he_o will_v have_v it_o or_o be_v there_o any_o such_o necessity_n that_o it_o must_v be_v because_o the_o church_n have_v need_n of_o heresy_n there_o must_v be_v weed_n in_o the_o garden_n be_v it_o because_o the_o garden_n have_v need_n of_o weed_n it_o have_v need_n of_o weed_n rather_o than_o of_o weed_n but_o the_o must_v be_v proceed_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n of_o evil_a mind_n that_o will_v raise_v up_o heresy_n and_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o while_o their_o mind_n be_v and_o will_v be_v so_o evil_a that_o we_o may_v take_v some_o view_n of_o this_o unhappy_a necessity_n proceed_v from_o such_o a_o unhappy_a cause_n let_v we_o gradual_o observe_v these_o thing_n i._o that_o god_n give_v forth_o his_o word_n and_o truth_n to_o man_n authoritative_o that_o man_n shall_v believe_v they_o at_o their_o peril_n he_o send_v forth_o his_o word_n not_o to_o go_v a_o beg_n for_o belief_n of_o it_o and_o obedience_n to_o it_o but_o let_v man_n disbelive_v and_o disobey_v it_o at_o their_o peril_n ezek._n i._o whether_o they_o will_v hear_v or_o whether_o they_o will_v forbear_v yet_o shall_v they_o know_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o prophet_n among_o they_o and_o let_v they_o answer_v it_o according_a as_o they_o have_v receive_v he_o ii_o now_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n not_o believe_v the_o world_n and_o not_o obey_v the_o truth_n be_v in_o themselves_o and_o not_o at_o all_o in_o god_n he_o that_o give_v his_o word_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v will_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v believe_v nor_o obey_v it_o be_v the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n own_o heart_n that_o cause_v it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o voluntary_a do_v of_o their_o heart_n not_o to_o obey_v it_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n xii_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v but_o the_o first_o cause_n be_v because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o so_o by_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o not_o willing_a to_o believe_v they_o come_v to_o the_o fatal_a distemper_n that_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v the_o prophet_n esa._n chap._n liii_o cry_v out_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n why_o no_o body_n and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n be_v not_o the_o word_n worth_n believe_v or_o can_v they_o say_v they_o can_v not_o believe_v it_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o it_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n against_o it_o they_o in_o jeremy_n chap._n xlii_o deal_v plain_o and_o speak_v out_o we_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o thou_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o and_o what_o be_v their_o reason_n they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o their_o mind_n now_o have_v they_o be_v dispute_v with_o and_o question_v do_v you_o not_o think_v that_o god_n be_v wise_a than_o you_o be_v not_o his_o council_n better_a than_o your_o council_n and_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n more_o to_o be_v value_v than_o the_o suggestion_n of_o your_o heart_n what_o answer_n do_v they_o make_v be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v we_o will_v have_v our_o own_o mind_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o must_v be_v because_o man_n will_v have_v it_o so_o and_o no_o persuasion_n to_o the_o contrary_n can_v prevail_v with_o they_o we_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o apostle_n rejoice_v but_o we_o will_v have_v our_o own_o mind_n be_v the_o world_n language_n and_o practice_n and_o upon_o this_o mad_a wilfulness_n it_o be_v that_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n iii_o now_o it_o be_v too_o tedious_a to_o inquire_v into_o all_o the_o immediate_a cause_n and_o original_n of_o heresy_n they_o be_v so_o many_o the_o father_n of_o they_o be_v a_o amorite_n and_o the_o mother_n a_o hittite_n the_o whole_a breed_v a_o canaanite_n a_o curse_a generation_n a_o monstrous_a generation_n breed_v very_o oft_o of_o clean_a contrary_n breed_v ever_o of_o
how_o they_o undervalue_v the_o scripture_n by_o that_o very_a opinion_n but_o yet_o will_v own_v and_o wrest_v and_o strain_v the_o scripture_n where_o they_o think_v it_o may_v serve_v their_o opinion_n man_n will_v have_v their_o own_o mind_n and_o will_v have_v every_o thing_n to_o serve_v their_o humour_n and_o to_o maintain_v their_o conceit_n the_o arian_n and_o socinian_n will_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o not_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o creature_n and_o not_o god_n what_o do_v they_o gain_v by_o this_o towards_o heaven_n do_v they_o not_o set_v themselves_o further_o off_o when_o they_o make_v he_o that_o shall_v redeem_v they_o but_o a_o creature_n like_o themselves_o and_o he_o that_o shall_v sanctify_v they_o to_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n like_o themselves_o but_o they_o must_v have_v their_o own_o mind_n these_o sadducee_n what_o gain_v they_o by_o their_o opinion_n against_o the_o resurrection_n and_o world_n to_o come_v what_o either_o profit_n or_o credit_n or_o comfort_n can_v their_o opinion_n carry_v with_o it_o that_o man_n shall_v die_v like_o dog_n or_o other_o beast_n and_o there_o be_v a_o endof_n they_o but_o they_o must_v have_v their_o own_o mind_n and_o it_o be_v like_a they_o be_v well_o content_a there_o shall_v be_v no_o resurrection_n nor_o world_n to_o come_v for_o this_o opinion_n may_v very_o well_o serve_v a_o voluptuous_a life_n for_o a_o man_n to_o live_v as_o he_o please_v in_o all_o voluptuousness_n and_o pleasure_n and_o to_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o it_o never_o to_o be_v judge_v or_o call_v to_o account_v for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v this_o be_v a_o brave_a opinion_n to_o maintain_v lust_n and_o looseness_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o villainy_n they_o in_o esai_n xxii_o cry_v let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o die_v one_o will_v think_v they_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o another_o tune_n when_o they_o think_v death_n be_v so_o near_o and_o leave_v their_o jovialize_a to_o day_n when_o they_o think_v they_o must_v die_v to_o morrow_n but_o die_v be_v all_o the_o business_n they_o look_v on_o and_o look_v no_o further_o that_o be_v bitter_a to_o think_v of_o when_o they_o must_v perish_v with_o all_o their_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n and_o bravery_n but_o beyond_o death_n they_o little_o think_v of_o any_o thing_n and_o so_o historian_n report_v of_o the_o egyptian_n that_o when_o they_o be_v feast_v and_o in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o frolic_a and_o joviality_n a_o man_n bring_v in_o a_o dead_a man_n skull_n and_o show_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o with_o these_o word_n add_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o make_v merry_a for_o you_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o you_o may_v be_v like_a to_o this_o one_o will_v think_v that_o the_o sight_n of_o such_o a_o spectacle_n shall_v have_v call_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o mourning_n and_o weep_v and_o gird_v with_o sackcloth_n but_o they_o aim_v it_o a_o clean_a contrary_a way_n viz._n that_o since_o they_o be_v sure_o they_o shall_v die_v they_o shall_v take_v as_o much_o pleasure_n as_o they_o can_v while_o they_o live_v and_o lose_v no_o time_n from_o their_o voluptuousness_n because_o they_o know_v not_o how_o long_o or_o short_a their_o time_n may_v be_v and_o how_o soon_o they_o may_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o those_o delight_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o the_o sadducee_n maintain_v their_o opinion_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n and_o be_v very_o well_o content_a to_o forgo_v the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v the_o free_a and_o with_o less_o disquieture_n enjoy_v this_o the_o pharisee_n fast_v and_o be_v of_o a_o strict_a and_o severe_a life_n and_o conversation_n but_o the_o sadducee_n think_v it_o more_o delightsome_a to_o live_v more_o at_o large_a and_o not_o to_o deprive_v himself_o of_o those_o content_n and_o pleasure_n that_o he_o may_v have_v here_o and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o he_o so_o maintain_v his_o opinion_n upon_o that_o account_n at_o least_o his_o opinion_n do_v suit_n most_o proper_o with_o such_o a_o course_n the_o sadducee_n deny_v of_o the_o resurrection_n may_v just_o mind_v we_o to_o make_v it_o our_o hope_n and_o awe_n unless_o we_o also_o shall_v be_v sadducee_n let_v i_o use_v the_o strain_n of_o paul_n to_o agrippa_n man_n and_o brethren_n do_v you_o believe_v a_o resurrection_n i_o know_v you_o believe_v it_o may_v i_o add_v and_o say_v i_o know_v you_o remember_v it_o this_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o if_o you_o do_v not_o i_o know_v you_o have_v no_o cause_n not_o to_o remmember_v it_o a_o thing_n of_o the_o great_a concernment_n that_o ever_o will_v befall_v you_o a_o thing_n as_o sure_a to_o come_v to_o you_o as_o you_o be_v sure_a you_o have_v come_v hitherto_o a_o thing_n that_o you_o can_v as_o little_a avoid_v as_o you_o can_v avoid_v death_n and_o a_o thing_n that_o must_v determine_v of_o your_o eternal_a state_n and_o do_v you_o not_o remember_v it_o i_o be_o sure_a we_o have_v all_o cause_n to_o remember_v it_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o people_n be_v very_o reasonable_a pathetical_a and_o affectionate_a deut._n xxxii_o 29._o o_o that_o they_o be_v wise_a that_o they_o understand_v this_o that_o they_o will_v consider_v their_o late_a end_n do_v you_o not_o consider_v this_o out_o of_o these_o word_n that_o they_o that_o be_v not_o wise_a do_v not_o consider_v this_o and_o out_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v our_o late_a end_n beyond_o our_o late_a end_n death_n be_v our_o late_a end_n but_o the_o resurrection_n be_v a_o late_a end_n beyond_o it_o and_o if_o the_o continual_a remembrance_n of_o death_n be_v needful_a as_o who_o will_v deny_v it_o the_o continual_a remembrance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v as_o needful_a i_o have_v almost_o say_v be_v more_o needful_a according_a to_o the_o rate_n that_o most_o man_n think_v of_o death_n oh_o how_o bitter_a be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o death_n to_o they_o that_o be_v at_o ease_n and_o in_o earthly_a prosperity_n but_o upon_o what_o account_n because_o they_o must_v part_v with_o all_o their_o delight_n here_o and_o must_v be_v no_o more_o as_o they_o have_v be_v jocund_a and_o jovial_a and_o florid_n the_o roman_a emperor_n of_o old_a speak_v not_o only_o his_o own_o sense_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o other_o when_o die_v he_o cry_v out_o ah_o poor_a soul_n whither_o must_v thou_o go_v now_o thou_o must_v never_o jest_v more_o nor_o enjoy_v thy_o pleasure_n more_o as_o thou_o have_v do_v so_o they_o think_v of_o death_n but_o as_o a_o end_n and_o determine_v of_o their_o bravery_n here_o but_o the_o resurrection_n must_v determine_v of_o their_o state_n for_o ever_o hereafter_o and_o if_o solomon_n whip_n be_v whip_n rehoboam'_v whip_n be_v scorpion_n if_o death_n be_v so_o sharp_a to_o they_o to_o part_v they_o from_o their_o present_a delight_n what_o will_v the_o resurrection_n be_v that_o will_v state_n they_o in_o a_o state_n undelightsome_a for_o ever_o oh_o how_o many_o sin_n may_v we_o have_v avoid_v in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n if_o we_o have_v have_v the_o serious_a remembrance_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o how_o many_o may_v we_o yet_o avoid_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o our_o security_n and_o mirth_n and_o music_n to_o have_v this_o as_o belshhazzar_n hand_n write_v upon_o the_o wall_n in_o our_o eye_n but_o will_v this_o hold_v in_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n will_v this_o follow_v i_o in_o another_o world_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o pride_n and_o bravery_n to_o think_v shall_v i_o be_v so_o dress_v at_o the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o will_v this_o gallantry_n stand_v i_o in_o any_o stead_n in_o that_o day_n i_o can_v but_o fancy_v how_o a_o sadducee_n that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n or_o any_o that_o be_v mindless_a of_o it_o will_v be_v surprise_v at_o that_o day_n he_o think_v none_o shall_v ever_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a at_o all_o and_o he_o himself_o will_v be_v raise_v whether_o he_o will_v or_o no._n oh_o let_v i_o lie_v still_o in_o the_o dust_n will_v his_o heart_n cry_v let_v the_o earth_n cover_v i_o and_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n lie_v upon_o i_o no_o will_v the_o alarm_n of_o the_o great_a trump_n sound_n arise_v thou_o wretch_n and_o come_v to_o judgement_n and_o thou_o must_v come_v and_o no_o avoid_v eccles._n x._o 9_o know_v that_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o judgement_n he_o will_v do_v it_o and_o thou_o can_v not_o hinder_v he_o and_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o first_o article_n that_o a_o sadducee_n put_v out_o of_o his_o creed_n he_o ii_o ii_o will_v not_o own_v that_o there_o will_v be_v
any_o resurrection_n it_o follow_v neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n now_o why_o he_o shall_v deny_v this_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n hard_a to_o find_v out_o than_o to_o find_v out_o why_o he_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n for_o that_o he_o deny_v because_o he_o can_v not_o find_v mention_n of_o it_o in_o plain_a term_n in_o all_o moses_n but_o he_o find_v mention_n of_o angel_n and_o spirit_n in_o term_n plain_a enough_o there_o there_o be_v indeed_o no_o mention_n in_o moses_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o that_o may_v haply_o give_v the_o sadducee_n occasion_n to_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o creature_n make_v but_o than_o what_o will_v he_o say_v when_o he_o meet_v with_o the_o mention_n of_o angel_n so_o frequent_o after_o gen._n xxxii_o 1._o jacob_n go_v on_o his_o way_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n meet_v he_o and_o jacob_n call_v the_o name_n of_o that_o place_n mahanaim_n that_o be_v two_o army_n viz._n the_o army_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o meet_v he_o and_o the_o other_o army_n or_o great_a train_n of_o his_o own_o family_n a_o army_n of_o angel_n then_o and_o not_o one_o now_o thousand_o of_o angel_n at_o sinai_n deut._n xxxiii_o 2._o and_o not_o one_o extant_a now_o what_o can_v a_o sadducee_n think_v be_v become_v of_o those_o angel_n of_o which_o there_o be_v so_o frequent_a mention_n in_o moses_n be_v they_o dead_a and_o not_o in_o be_v or_o be_v they_o confine_v to_o heaven_n and_o no_o more_o to_o converse_v with_o man_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o unriddle_v a_o heretic_n fancy_n a_o sadducee_n mystery_n and_o it_o be_v very_o excusable_a ignorance_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o depth_n of_o satan_n of_o the_o depth_n of_o a_o sadducean_n heretic_n there_o be_v not_o indeed_o mention_v of_o spirit_n in_o moses_n in_o such_o plain_a term_n but_o only_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o men._n but_o though_o there_o be_v no_o more_o yet_o one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o enough_o to_o have_v stop_v his_o mouth_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o say_v there_o be_v no_o spirit_n when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o very_a second_o verse_n in_o all_o moses_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n and_o numb_a xxvii_o 16._o let_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n set_v a_o man_n over_o the_o congregation_n the_o first_o that_o offer_v itself_o to_o our_o consideration_n in_o this_o case_n be_v the_o distinction_n that_o be_v i._o i._o here_o make_v betwixt_o angel_n and_o spirit_n neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o pharisee_n cry_v out_o we_o find_v no_o evil_n in_o this_o man_n but_o if_o a_o spirit_n or_o angel_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o let_v we_o not_o fight_v against_o god_n where_o the_o question_n be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o spirit_n thus_o distinguish_v from_o angel_n when_o the_o angel_n themselves_o be_v call_v spirit_n a_o further_a distinction_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v help_v to_o clear_v this_o they_o in_o their_o writing_n thus_o distinguish_v angel_n and_o spirit_n and_o devil_n and_o among_o other_o say_n that_o hold_v out_o this_o distinction_n they_o have_v this_o all_o thing_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o will_n and_o command_v of_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n angel_n and_o spirit_n and_o devil_n where_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o angel_n and_o devil_n be_v easy_a to_o understand_v but_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o spirit_n when_o so_o distinguish_v from_o both_o viz._n walk_a ghost_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o they_o suppose_v or_o spectra_fw-la appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o this_o or_o that_o person_n that_o be_v dead_a so_o the_o appear_v of_o a_o representation_n of_o samuel_n raise_v by_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n they_o will_v account_v a_o spirit_n and_o that_o remarkable_a passage_n luke_n xxiv_o 36_o 37._o as_o they_o thus_o speak_v jesus_n himself_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o but_o they_o be_v terrify_v and_o affright_v and_o suppose_v they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n that_o be_v they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v jesus_n in_o his_o own_o person_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o but_o some_o apparition_n only_o in_o his_o shape_n now_o the_o pharisee_n think_v there_o be_v such_o ghost_n and_o apparition_n and_o so_o do_v the_o heathen_a also_o conceive_v and_o tully_n a_o heathen_a from_o that_o very_a thing_n do_v plead_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o say_v he_o since_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a appear_v to_o the_o live_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o also_o live_v though_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o quite_o extinguish_v that_o there_o have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v such_o apparition_n there_o be_v no_o question_n and_o history_n give_v we_o some_o instance_n in_o this_o kind_n as_o one_o among_o many_o that_o famous_a story_n of_o the_o ghost_n of_o julius_n cesar_n after_o his_o be_v murder_v in_o the_o senate_n appear_v to_o brutus_n who_o have_v have_v a_o chief_a hand_n in_o the_o murder_n and_o tell_v he_o videâ—is_v i_o apud_fw-la philippos_n thou_o shall_v see_v i_o again_o at_o philippi_n and_o so_o he_o do_v and_o the_o very_o forbid_v of_o necromancy_n in_o scripture_n do_v argue_v that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o apparition_n deut._n xviii_o 10_o 11._o there_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v among_o you_o a_o enchanter_n or_o a_o witch_n or_o a_o charmer_n or_o a_o consulter_n with_o familiar_a spirit_n or_o a_o vizard_n or_o a_o necromancer_n now_o what_o be_v a_o necromancer_n the_o very_a greek_a word_n speak_v it_o that_o it_o be_v one_o that_o consult_v or_o ask_v council_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n will_v do_v of_o samuel_n and_o there_o be_v a_o hint_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n esai_n viii_o 19_o shall_v not_o a_o people_n seek_v unto_o their_o god_n shall_v they_o seek_v for_o the_o live_n to_o the_o dead_a now_o though_o the_o pharisee_n with_o the_o law_n condemn_v this_o wickedness_n and_o witchcraft_n of_o consult_v the_o dead_a yet_o if_o any_o such_o apparition_n offer_v itself_o voluntary_a without_o such_o call_n forth_o by_o sorcery_n they_o account_v it_o to_o be_v hearken_v to_o therefore_o they_o say_v if_o a_o spirit_n or_o a_o angel_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o let_v we_o not_o fight_v against_o god_n but_o the_o sadducee_n deny_v there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o spirit_n or_o angel_n where_o a_o second_o question_n arise_v whether_o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o incorporeal_a ii_o ii_o substance_n as_o angel_n or_o spirit_n or_o whether_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o appear_v of_o angel_n and_o spirit_n be_v now_o cease_v and_o to_o be_v no_o more_o there_o be_v a_o expression_n something_o like_o this_o late_a joh._n vii_o 39_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o because_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o for_o so_o the_o original_a greek_a have_v it_o exact_o and_o be_v there_o ever_o a_o time_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o in_o be_v our_o english_a have_v well_o resolve_v it_o in_o add_v one_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v he_o be_v in_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n but_o he_o be_v not_o give_v and_o bestow_v upon_o man_n as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v when_o jesus_n shall_v be_v glorify_v and_o so_o in_o that_o answer_n of_o certain_a ephesian_n to_o paul_n act._n 19_o 2._o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n yes_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o a_o thousand_o time_n over_o that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n but_o their_o meaning_n be_v we_o have_v not_o hear_v whether_o he_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o israel_n since_o his_o depart_n away_o after_o the_o death_n of_o zechary_n and_o malachi_n and_o those_o last_o prophet_n so_o if_o the_o sadducee_n do_v acknowledge_v such_o thing_n in_o be_v as_o angel_n and_o spirit_n yet_o they_o may_v deny_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v in_o act_v then_o no_o appear_v of_o angel_n and_o spirit_n then_o for_o that_o be_v clean_o vanish_v it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o those_o last_o prophet_n the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o revelation_n depart_v from_o israel_n till_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o gospel_n for_o a_o matter_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n no_o vision_n no_o prophecy_n no_o appear_v of_o angel_n no_o oracle_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n no_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n samson_n lock_v and_o strength_n shave_v off_o and_o go_v and_o those_o great_a privilege_n that_o that_o people_n have_v
2_o 3._o the_o great_a angel_n be_v christ_n the_o old_a serpent_n be_v the_o devil_n there_o christ_n bind_v and_o imprison_v he_o and_o that_o with_o the_o great_a chain_n of_o the_o gospel_n observe_v the_o passage_n he_o shut_v he_o up_o in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n what_o in_o hell_n for_o ever_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o go_v abroad_o again_o yea_o you_o have_v he_o loose_v again_o vers_n 7._o and_o he_o have_v be_v always_o go_v about_o as_o in_o 1_o pet._n v._o but_o he_o tie_v he_o up_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o deceive_v the_o nation_n vers_fw-la 3._o and_o when_o he_o be_v loose_v again_o vers_fw-la 8._o it_o be_v his_o be_v loose_a to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n observe_v by_o the_o way_n the_o phrase_n he_o shut_v he_o up_o that_o be_v restrain_v he_o from_o deceive_v and_o seduce_a people_n it_o be_v hell_n and_o prison_n to_o the_o devil_n not_o to_o be_v do_v mischief_n so_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a child_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o sleep_v not_o rest_v not_o if_o they_o do_v not_o evil_a it_o be_v a_o torment_n to_o they_o if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v sin_v well_o how_o do_v christ_n bind_v satan_n that_o he_o do_v not_o deceive_v by_o send_v the_o gospel_n to_o undeceive_v they_o so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o devil_n the_o very_a tell_n of_o his_o death_n and_o merit_n be_v that_o that_o overcome_v the_o devil_n the_o very_a word_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v that_o that_o overthrow_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o power_n so_o be_v 1_o cor._n vi_o 3._o to_o be_v take_v know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v angel_n now_o need_v christ_n soul_n to_o go_v to_o hell_n to_o tell_v the_o devil_n these_o tiding_n and_o to_o triumph_v there_o he_o feel_v the_o build_n of_o his_o kingdom_n fall_v about_o his_o ear_n every_o moment_n he_o need_v no_o such_o message_n to_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o he_o have_v conquer_v he_o this_o be_v the_o triumph_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o his_o death_n and_o not_o by_o any_o vocal_a or_o actual_a declaration_n of_o it_o by_o his_o soul_n now_o separate_v from_o his_o body_n iv_o as_o to_o christ_n soul_n triumph_v over_o the_o damn_a need_v there_o any_o such_o thing_n or_o can_v his_o soul_n do_v any_o such_o thing_n think_v you_o christ_n soul_n do_v or_o can_v rejoice_v in_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o damn_a there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n when_o a_o sinner_n be_v save_v be_v there_o joy_n too_o when_o he_o be_v damn_v that_o tender_a expression_n of_o god_n as_o i_o live_v i_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n do_v it_o give_v we_o any_o room_n to_o think_v that_o he_o can_v rejouce_a in_o their_o damnation_n that_o tender_a soul_n of_o christ_n that_o but_o six_o or_o eight_o day_n before_o weep_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o o_o that_o thou_o have_v know_v in_o this_o thy_o day_n the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o thy_o peace_n can_v we_o think_v that_o that_o soul_n can_v go_v to_o hell_n to_o triumph_v and_o insult_v over_o poor_a damn_a soul_n he_o have_v cause_n to_o triumph_v and_o rejoice_v over_o the_o conquer_a devil_n but_o have_v he_o the_o like_a cause_n or_o heart_n to_o triumph_v over_o damn_a soul_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o triumph_v over_o the_o devil_n because_o he_o have_v subdue_v themselves_o only_o he_o master_v they_o while_n alive_a in_o cast_v they_o out_o and_o command_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o cast_v they_o into_o hell_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v sin_v but_o his_o triumph_n over_o they_o by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v for_o his_o people_n sake_n we_o can_v say_v christ_n have_v any_o pleasure_n in_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o very_a devil_n but_o he_o have_v pleasure_n in_o the_o conquest_n of_o devil_n because_o he_o have_v deliver_v his_o people_n from_o they_o ah_o most_o divine_a soul_n of_o christ_n so_o infinite_o full_a of_o charity_n that_o give_v itself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o man_n may_v not_o be_v damn_v can_v that_o rejoice_v and_o insult_v over_o poor_a soul_n damnation_n look_v but_o upon_o christ_n tenderness_n and_o earnestness_n for_o soul_n here_o that_o they_o come_v not_o to_o damnation_n and_o then_o guess_v how_o little_a delight_n he_o take_v in_o it_o when_o they_o be_v damn_v let_v we_o apply_v these_o two_o passage_n to_o this_o ezek._n xviii_o 23._o have_v i_o any_o pleasure_n at_o all_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v die_v and_o vers_fw-la 31._o i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o die_v in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v in_o the_o strict_a propriety_n in_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a i_o have_v not_o pleasure_n that_o he_o die_v and_o no_o pleasure_n in_o his_o death_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a what_o be_v there_o more_o plain_a in_o scripture_n and_o in_o all_o god_n act_n than_o this_o that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v man_n damn_v if_o they_o will_v embrace_v salvation_n what_o speak_v these_o expression_n 1_o tim._n ii_o 4._o who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o pet._n iii_o 9_o not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n certain_o whatsoever_o else_o this_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o god_n have_v rather_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v than_o damn_v how_o be_v this_o write_v in_o scripture_n as_o in_o letter_n of_o gold_n that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v it_o how_o be_v it_o write_v in_o letter_n of_o christ_n own_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v that_o man_n may_v not_o be_v damn_v but_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v might_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o how_o be_v this_o write_v in_o god_n patience_n beseeching_n in_o his_o afford_v mean_n of_o salvation_n i_o need_v not_o to_o instance_n in_o particular_n well_o man_n will_v not_o be_v save_v but_o choose_v death_n before_o life_n do_v christ_n delight_n rejoice_v to_o damn_v they_o when_o they_o must_v come_v to_o it_o think_v you_o he_o pronounce_v go_v you_o curse_v with_o as_o much_o delight_n as_o come_v you_o bless_v that_o he_o insult_v triumph_n over_o poor_a damn_a wretch_n in_o their_o damnation_n read_v his_o heart_n in_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o gen._n vi_o 6._o and_o it_o repent_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o have_v make_v man_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o grieve_v he_o at_o his_o heart_n what_o because_o he_o have_v make_v they_o no_o but_o because_o he_o have_v make_v they_o must_v now_o destroy_v they_o lam._n iii_o 33._o he_o do_v not_o afflict_v willing_o nor_o grieve_v the_o child_n of_o man_n so_o he_o do_v not_o damn_v willing_o nor_o destroy_v the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o once_o for_o all_o esa._n xlii_o 14._o i_o have_v long_a time_n hold_v my_o peace_n i_o have_v be_v still_o and_o refrain_v myself_o now_o will_v i_o cry_v like_o a_o travail_a woman_n i_o will_v destroy_v and_o devour_v at_o once_o i_o will_v cry_v and_o destroy_v but_o it_o be_v grievous_a to_o god_n as_o pang_n of_o a_o travail_a woman_n thus_o much_o as_o have_v be_v speak_v may_v show_v how_o unlikely_a and_o indeed_o how_o unchristian_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o conceive_v that_o christ_n soul_n go_v purposely_o into_o hell_n to_o triumph_v and_o insult_v over_o the_o miserable_a and_o damn_a and_o so_o you_o see_v that_o this_o article_n can_v mean_v his_o soul_n descend_v into_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n to_o triumph_v over_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a so_o that_o we_o must_v yet_o look_v for_o another_o sense_n of_o it_o iii_o a_o three_o interpretation_n than_o be_v this_o that_o it_o mean_v the_o torment_n he_o suffer_v in_o soul_n iii_o iii_o upon_o his_o cross._n some_o word_n it_o that_o he_o suffer_v the_o extreme_a wrath_n of_o god_n some_o the_o very_a torment_n of_o hell_n some_o that_o he_o be_v for_o the_o time_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o damn_a i_o reluct_v to_o speak_v these_o thing_n but_o this_o gloss_n some_o make_v upon_o this_o article_n and_o while_o they_o go_v about_o to_o magnify_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o suffer_v such_o thing_n for_o man_n they_o so_o much_o abase_v and_o vilify_v his_o person_n in_o make_v it_o liable_a to_o such_o a_o condition_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n we_o must_v refuse_v unless_o we_o shall_v speak_v and_o think_v of_o christ_n that_o which_o do_v not_o befit_v he_o the_o dear_o belove_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n to_o lie_v under_o the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o and_o how_o translate_v 1159_o 1160_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o dead_a 790_o φ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d frequent_o denote_v sinful_a corruption_n 708_o 709_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d light_n the_o jewish_a feast_n of_o dedication_n so_o call_v and_o why_o 1039_o ω_fw-gr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beautiful_a whence_o derive_v and_o what_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v signify_v by_o it_o page_n 649_o the_o four_o table_n or_o alphabetical_a index_n be_v of_o thing_n or_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o the_o second_o volume_n a._n abel_n what_o page_n 367_o abilene_n what_o 366_o 367_o abraham_n bosom_n a_o jewish_a phrase_n for_o a_o hap_n by_fw-mi state_n p._n 455_o 456._o the_o ridiculous_a notion_n the_o rhemist_n have_v upon_o it_o p._n 455._o son_n of_o abraham_n by_o faith_n and_o nature_n what_o p._n 467._o abraham_n seed_n the_o be_v of_o it_o much_o glory_v in_o by_o the_o jew_n p._n 566._o several_a thing_n of_o abraham_n history_n p._n 665._o what_o he_o buy_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 669_o 670_o absolom_n be_v a_o nazarite_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n wear_v long_a hair_n 774_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o come_v to_o he_o be_v only_o through_o christ._n 1261_o 1262_o achzib_n it_z and_z chezib_n change_v into_o ecdippa_n the_o name_n of_o a_o place_n 61_o acon_n be_v a_o city_n of_o galilee_n where_o there_o be_v a_o bath_n of_o venus_n 60_o act_n of_o god_n extraordinary_a be_v not_o man_n ordinary_n rule_n 1276_o adam_n the_o city_n be_v in_o perea_n this_o be_v the_o centural_a place_n where_o the_o water_n part_v when_o israel_n enter_v jordan_n 82_o adam_n although_o at_o first_o holy_a yet_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n p._n 1046._o he_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n nor_o of_o prophecy_n p._n 1150._o before_o his_o fall_n he_o be_v compare_v with_o a_o believer_n sanctify_v p._n 1152_o 1153._o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o fall_n of_o angel_n compare_v together_o p._n 1285._o his_o story_n be_v all_o wonder_n p._n 1303._o adam_n and_o eve_n believe_v and_o obtain_v life_n p._n 1303._o a_o view_n of_o their_o story_n in_o nine_o particular_n p._n 1303_o 1304._o the_o mean_n of_o their_o believe_v and_o their_o condition_n under_o believe_v p._n 1304._o adam_n fall_v on_o the_o six_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n viz._n on_o the_o day_n he_o be_v create_v p._n 1323._o the_o proof_n of_o this_o p._n 1323_o 1324._o he_o be_v create_v about_o nine_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n fall_v about_o noon_n christ_n be_v promise_v about_o three_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n p._n 1324._o a_o new_a creation_n or_o redemption_n be_v perform_v on_o the_o day_n that_o adam_n be_v create_v p._n 1325._o adam_n first_o sermon_n to_o his_o family_n the_o matter_n of_o it_o suppose_v p._n 1327._o adam_n not_o create_v mortal_a against_o the_o socinian_o 1353_o adoption_n or_o sonship_n as_o refer_v to_o god_n how_o understand_v by_o the_o jew_n 521_o 533_o adulteress_n how_o punish_v 563_o adultery_n the_o only_a case_n in_o which_o christ_n permit_v a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n p._n 148._o the_o divine_a law_n concern_v it_o p._n 218._o how_o do_v the_o law_n of_o death_n for_o adultery_n and_o that_o of_o divorce_n consi_v together_o p._n 218._o adultery_n practise_v probable_o in_o the_o temple_n court_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n p._n 1080._o the_o story_n of_o the_o adulterous_a woman_n record_v john_n the_o 8._o leave_v out_o of_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a testament_n and_o the_o first_o print_v syriack_n and_o also_o some_o latin_a translation_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o omission_n p._n 1079_o 1080._o adultery_n be_v so_o common_a among_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o custom_n of_o try_v the_o adulterous_a woman_n by_o bitter_a water_n mention_v numb_a 5._o be_v omit_v the_o pretend_a reason_n for_o this_o omission_n 1080_o 1111_o affair_n and_o time_n of_o man_n how_o god_n know_v and_o date_n they_o 1250_o etc._n etc._n affliction_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o duration_n of_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o lord_n 1248_o to_o 1251_o agapae_n or_o love_n feast_n they_o be_v appendage_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n also_o they_o be_v when_o stranger_n be_v entertain_v in_o each_o church_n at_o the_o cost_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 774_o to_o 776_o age_n of_o man_n the_o several_a abatement_n of_o it_o as_o to_o length_n at_o what_o time_n these_o abatement_n be_v make_v 1066_o aleph_fw-la and_o ain_z the_o mystical_a jewish_a doctor_n do_v not_o distinguish_v they_o 79_o alm_n why_o take_v for_o righteousness_n p._n 153_o etc._n etc._n the_o ordinary_a alm_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n what_o they_o put_v into_o the_o alm_n dish_n for_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o world_n what_o into_o the_o chest_n for_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o city_n only_o what_o they_o lest_o in_o the_o field_n ungathered_a whether_o a_o trumpet_n be_v sound_v when_o they_o do_v their_o alm_n p._n 154._o 155._o alm_n give_v to_o the_o poor_a of_o what_o nature_n they_o be_v to_o be_v 467_o almon_n and_o alemoth_n the_o same_o 42_o altar_n the_o ring_n and_o the_o laver_n thereof_o describe_v p._n 33_o 34._o what_o it_o be_v to_o leave_v a_o gift_n before_o the_o altar_n p._n 143._o when_o or_o at_o what_o time_n the_o ash_n be_v sweep_v off_o it_o p._n 618._o the_o several_a office_n belong_v to_o it_o p._n 765._o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o officer_n to_o serve_v at_o it_o p._n 765._o the_o custom_n of_o fetch_v water_n at_o the_o fountain_n siloam_n and_o pour_v it_o on_o the_o altar_n what_o it_o signify_v p._n 1039._o altar_n put_v for_o the_o communion_n table_n but_o in_o a_o wrong_a sense_n p._n 1259._o altar_n put_v for_o christ_n how_o 1259_o 1260_o amana_n or_o amanah_n a_o mountain_n and_o a_o river_n 62_o amen_o verily_a why_o so_o much_o use_v by_o christ_n p._n 137._o why_o use_v double_a and_o single_a p._n 533._o all_o use_v amen_o after_o prayer_n or_o thanksgiving_n p._n 786._o but_o not_o in_o the_o temple_n for_o there_o they_o use_v another_o clause_n instead_o of_o it_o p._n 1139._o orphan_n amen_o be_v when_o he_o that_o answer_v amen_o know_v not_o what_o he_o answer_v to_o 786_o annulet_n charm_n muttering_n exorcism_n what_o 243_o anabaptist_n refute_v 1125_o 1127_o 1128_o 1133_o ananias_n the_o madness_n of_o his_o sin_n his_o degree_n suppose_v to_o be_v high_a than_o the_o vulgar_a p._n 655_o 656._o two_o of_o the_o name_n one_o famous_a 698_o anathema_n sound_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cherem_n it_o be_v take_v in_o a_o threefold_a sense_n p._n 795._o to_o be_v anathema_n from_o christ_n what_o 1295_o 1296_o angel_n doemons_n and_o spirit_n distinguish_v among_o the_o jew_n p._n 483._o angel_n for_o prophet_n and_o minister_n p._n 674._o angel_n sometime_o put_v on_o the_o shape_n of_o men._n p._n 683_o 684._o angel_n foolish_o deny_v by_o the_o sadducee_n p._n 702_o 1282_o etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n call_v evil_a angel_n destroyer_n or_o angel_n of_o death_n and_o good_a angel_n minister_a angel_n p._n 767_o angel_n put_v for_o devil_n p._n 754._o angel_n put_v for_o devil_n minister_n and_o messenger_n p._n 773._o angel_n sight_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n p._n 1163._o the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o death_n by_o the_o jew_n p._n 1209._o christ_n be_v call_v the_o angel_n by_o stephen_n the_o proto-martyr_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o deliver_v the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n this_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v god_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o socinian_n p._n 1229._o angel_n and_o angel_n for_o christ_n prophet_n and_o minister_n p._n 1229._o why_o in_o some_o case_n they_o be_v rank_v with_o christ_n and_o god_n p._n 1268._o angel_n can_v will_v nothing_o but_o as_o god_n will_v 1268._o the_o fall_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o fall_v of_o adam_n compare_v together_o p._n 1285._o angel_n in_o probability_n be_v create_v the_o first_o day_n with_o the_o heaven_n p._n 1323_o 1324._o they_o fall_v not_o before_o man_n be_v create_v 1324_o anger_n or_o wrath_n of_o god_n this_o christ_n do_v not_o undergo_v but_o only_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o his_o suffering_n 1348_o 1349_o 1350_o anoint_v of_o body_n and_o head_n among_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o threefold_a reason_n use_v for_o superstition_n little_o differ_v from_o a_o magical_a design_n p._n 161_o 162._o the_o anoint_v mention_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n be_v for_o health_n but_o oppose_v to_o the_o magical_a anoint_v of_o the_o jew_n p._n 162._o anoint_v with_o precious_a ointment_n when_o and_o wherefore_o use_v p._n 352._o anoint_v
these_o man_n point_v the_o bible_n it_o savour_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 73_o 34_o rachab_n suppose_v to_o marry_v joshua_n famous_a among_o the_o jewish_a writer_n 97_o rain_n former_a and_o late_a what_o 409_o raka_fw-mi a_o word_n use_v by_o one_o that_o despise_v another_o in_o the_o high_a scorn_n 141_o rakkath_v a_o fortify_v city_n from_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n 67_o rama_fw-mi be_v the_o name_n of_o very_a many_o town_n in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n because_o they_o be_v seat_v in_o some_o high_a place_n page_n 80_o ramah_n and_o ramathaim_n zophin_n there_o be_v two_o of_o the_o name_n whence_o derive_v 41_o ransom_n or_o atonement_n for_o soul_n how_o much_o and_o for_o what_o end_n p._n 1204_o 1205_o 1208._o at_o what_o time_n it_o be_v pay_v p._n 1205._o why_o the_o poor_a therein_o be_v to_o give_v as_o much_o as_o the_o rich._n p._n 1207._o and_o why_o the_o poor_a in_o worldly_a matter_n give_v more_o than_o the_o rich_a do_v in_o those_o that_o refer_v to_o god_n 1207_o retaliation_n its_o law_n 150_o 151_o raven_n which_o bring_v bread_n and_o flesh_n morning_n and_o evening_n to_o elias_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o orbo_fw-la 317_o ravish_v saint_n augustine_n determination_n about_o chaste_a matron_n and_o virgin_n ravish_v by_o the_o enemy_n when_o they_o break_v into_o the_o city_n what_o 1098_o reader_n of_o the_o low_a part_n of_o their_o work_n 803_o reason_n the_o mystery_n of_o divinity_n not_o contrary_a to_o it_o how_o to_o be_v understand_v 1103_o redemption_n or_o new_a creation_n be_v perform_v on_o the_o day_n adam_n be_v create_v 1325_o refuge_n city_n of_o refuge_n their_o number_n and_o name_n 47_o 48_o regeneration_n what_o kind_n of_o regeneration_n the_o jew_n think_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o proselytism_n 533_o region_n round_o about_o jordan_n what_o 298_o 299_o register_n or_o scribe_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n be_v two_o the_o one_o sit_v on_o the_o right_n the_o other_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n one_o write_v the_o vote_n of_o those_o that_o quit_v the_o other_o of_o those_o that_o condemn_v 337_o religion_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o pharisee_n sadducee_n and_o essean_n be_v not_o the_o national_a religion_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o sect_n and_o excrescence_n from_o it_o p._n 1036._o christ_n set_v himself_o against_o they_o that_o set_v themselves_o against_o religion_n p._n 1164._o the_o principle_n of_o the_o traditional_a religion_n of_o the_o jew_n make_v they_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n p._n 1175._o what_o religion_n the_o devil_n have_v most_o reason_n to_o hate_v p._n 1177._o and_o which_o be_v the_o best_a and_o what_o it_o be_v p._n 1177._o which_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n a_o difficult_a question_n two_o mark_n of_o it_o p._n 1176_o 1177._o the_o jewish_a religion_n be_v very_o corrupt_a under_o the_o second_o temple_n p._n 1199_o 1200._o the_o romish_a religion_n come_v very_o near_o to_o judaisme_n p._n 1200._o whether_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o that_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o the_o religion_n of_o rome_n doubt_v p._n 1202._o some_o maintain_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n or_o opinion_n so_o he_o live_v but_o honest_o towards_o man_n and_o devout_o towards_o god_n 1279_o rempham_n or_o rephan_n what_o 673_o rent_v of_o clothes_n what_o 263_o repentance_n a_o doctrine_n high_o fit_a for_o the_o jew_n when_o it_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o by_o john_n the_o baptist_n the_o school_n of_o the_o pharisee_n do_v ill_o define_v repentance_n p._n 113._o the_o jew_n suppose_v the_o redeemer_n be_v to_o come_v at_o a_o time_n when_o repentance_n be_v to_o be_v p._n 114._o repentance_n not_o to_o be_v put_v off_o till_o death_n p._n 1227._o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o desirable_a to_o god_n christ_n and_o angel_n than_o the_o repentance_n of_o a_o sinner_n p._n 1269._o what_o it_o be_v that_o move_v god_n christ_n and_o angel_n to_o desire_v this_o p._n 1270._o repentance_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o pardon_n p._n 1277._o the_o rule_n to_o arrive_v at_o repentance_n be_v to_o take_v god_n time_n as_o well_o as_o way_n 1277_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o word_n in_o prayer_n how_o practise_v condemn_v by_o christ._n 157_o rephaim_n what_o 363_o reproof_n and_o excommunication_n what_o they_o be_v with_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o 747_o resurrection_n the_o first_o resurrection_n what_o 1233_o 1235_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o epoch_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v state_v from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n p._n 180._o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n show_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n p._n 691._o how_o it_o argue_v and_o give_v assurance_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n p._n 1105._o christ_n resurrection_n and_o the_o creation_n whether_o the_o great_a work_n 1330_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o ezra_n deny_v by_o some_o p._n 216._o how_o it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o rabban_n gamaliel_n p._n 541._o how_o the_o sadducee_n come_v to_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a p._n 542._o the_o jew_n look_v for_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a p._n 549_o 552._o it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o talmud_n p._n 702._o prove_v out_o of_o the_o law_n p._n 787._o resurrection_n and_o last_o judgement_n prove_v p._n 1101_o 1102_o 1103_o etc._n etc._n the_o objection_n of_o the_o sadducee_n and_o atheist_n answer_v p._n 1101_o etc._n etc._n resurrection_n of_o the_o last_o day_n demonstrate_v against_o the_o sadducee_n and_o atheist_n p._n 1236_o 1237._o deny_v by_o the_o sadducee_n page_n 1282_o etc._n etc._n resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n expect_v even_o by_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n 269_o revelation_n prophecy_n utim_fw-la and_o thummim_n be_v go_v from_o the_o jew_n for_o four_o hundred_o year_n before_o christ_n come_v 1284_o 1288_o 1289_o rhinocorura_n a_o river_n of_o egypt_n what_o 9_o 291_o riches_n worldly_a riches_n and_o grandeur_n countervail_v nothing_o with_o god_n 1210_o 1211_o 1212_o righteousness_n why_o alm_n be_v take_v for_o righteousness_n p._n 153_o etc._n etc._n righteousness_n inherent_a and_o justify_v 504_o 505_o ring_n of_o the_o altar_n what_o and_o for_o what_o use_n 33_o 34_o robber_n be_v very_o numerous_a among_o the_o jew_n and_o do_v strange_a mischief_n how_o there_o come_v to_o be_v so_o many_o of_o they_o 267_o 268_o 362_o rock_n for_o christ_n not_o peter_n 205_o roman_a empire_n when_o it_o begin_v p._n 388_o 389._o when_o and_o how_o it_o be_v measure_v p._n 389._o when_o and_o how_o tax_v 389_o 390_o romanist_n and_o jew_n how_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v yoak-fellow_n 1110_o roman_n there_o be_v garrison_n of_o they_o disperse_v over_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n what_o they_o be_v p._n 324._o the_o roman_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o jewish_a writer_n own_v themselves_o and_o boast_v of_o their_o be_v the_o child_n of_o esau_n or_o edom_n and_o show_v that_o esau_n ought_v to_o rule_v over_o jacob._n p._n 694_o 695._o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n when_o and_o where_o it_o be_v write_v by_o saint_n paul_n 1051_o rome_n be_v put_v for_o edom._n p._n 292._o rome_n guilty_a of_o our_o saviour_n death_n as_o much_o as_o jerusalem_n p._n 1109._o it_o be_v also_o guilty_a of_o apostasy_n p._n 1110._o part_v of_o the_o character_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o time_n as_o refer_v to_o england_n p._n 1165_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o rome_n say_v roman_a historian_n be_v a_o secret_n p._n 1165._o the_o tutelar_a deity_n of_o it_o also_o unknown_a p._n 1166._o rome_n be_v the_o devil_n seat_n his_o deputy_n and_o vicegerent_n p._n 1166._o rome_n commission_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o fight_v against_o christ_n his_o religion_n and_o people_n p._n 1166_o 1167._o when_o first_o and_o last_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n p._n 1168._o rome_n heathen_a can_v not_o be_v antichrist_n because_o the_o character_n of_o antichrist_n be_v apostasy_n p._n 1168._o rome_n papal_n have_v exceed_v rome_n heathen_a p._n 1169._o rome_n be_v ever_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n with_o a_o black_a and_o dismal_a character_n p._n 1199._o rome_n and_o the_o religion_n thereof_o come_v very_o near_o to_o judaisme_n p._n 1200._o whether_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v in_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o the_o religion_n of_o rome_n doubt_v p._n 1202_o rome_n compare_v with_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n state_n 1200_o rule_n god_n extraordinary_a act_n be_v not_o man_n ordinary_a rule_n 1276_o ruler_n the_o false_a logic_n of_o those_o who_o be_v for_o no_o ruler_n over_o they_o but_o king_n jesus_n refute_v 1060_o s._n sabbath_n when_o it_o end_v p._n 166_o 167._o the_o jew_n eat_v nothing_o on_o the_o sabbath_n till_o the_o morning_n prayer_n of_o
from_o he_o into_o the_o house_n a_o scorpion_n bite_v he_o and_o can_v you_o call_v that_o a_o resurrection_n cheerful_o and_o favour_o when_o a_o man_n be_v raise_v from_o one_o death_n to_o die_v another_o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o say_v this_o our_o apocaliptic_n that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n over_o such_o a_o one_o the_o second_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n but_o if_o he_o have_v no_o share_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n at_o the_o second_o resurrection_n his_o rise_n be_v but_o to_o remove_v out_o of_o one_o death_n into_o another_o out_o of_o one_o deadly_a room_n in_o the_o prison_n into_o a_o worse_a therefore_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o place_n mention_v speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o if_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o holy_a and_o righteous_a speak_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o proper_a definition_n arise_v again_o from_o death_n and_o not_o flit_a from_o one_o death_n to_o another_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o resurrection_n as_o it_o be_v akin_a and_o relate_v to_o the_o first_o that_o be_v a_o arise_v from_o one_o death_n this_o from_o another_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o parallel_n that_o we_o may_v make_v between_o they_o they_o be_v both_o a_o rise_n i_o i_o from_o death_n that_o neither_o in_o the_o one_o nor_o in_o the_o other_o death_n have_v any_o more_o dominion_n not_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n nor_o death_n in_o the_o grave_n in_o the_o second_o shall_v we_o dispute_v whether_o the_o first_o or_o second_o resurrection_n be_v the_o great_a work_n the_o great_a business_n they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v brethren_n and_o to_o whether_o belong_v the_o privilege_n of_o birthright_n it_o have_v be_v say_v of_o old_a that_o sleep_n be_v the_o elder_a brother_n of_o death_n and_o certain_o with_o as_o much_o right_n we_o may_v call_v rise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n elder_a brother_n to_o rise_v from_o death_n in_o the_o grave_n may_v we_o not_o call_v sin_n the_o elder_a brother_n of_o damnation_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a grace_v the_o elder_a brother_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o soul_n elder_a brother_n to_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o body_n what_o be_v the_o first_o formulation_n or_o corner_n stone_n that_o be_v lay_v for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o a_o happy_a and_o bless_a resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n will_v you_o lay_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o can_v raise_v man_n to_o damnation_n as_o well_o as_o salvation_n will_v you_o lay_v it_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o will_v raise_v up_o some_o to_o damnation_n as_o well_o as_o some_o to_o salvation_n but_o you_o must_v lay_v it_o in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n or_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n the_o word_n be_v so_o write_v in_o hebrew_n that_o it_o may_v be_v read_v holy_a one_o or_o holy_a one_o we_o know_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n do_v not_o can_v not_o see_v corruption_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o be_v so_o holy_a a_o one_o and_o it_o must_v be_v holiness_n that_o must_v be_v the_o beginning_n the_o great_a promoter_n of_o our_o incorruption_n and_o get_v but_o the_o soul_n happy_o raise_v and_o clear_v of_o her_o corruption_n the_o happy_a raise_n and_o clear_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o body_n will_v certain_o follow_v you_o remember_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o col._n iii_o 1._o we_o rise_v with_o christ_n it_o be_v well_o worth_a consider_v how_o that_o be_v do_v there_o be_v some_o that_o arise_v with_o he_o indeed_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n at_o his_o resurrection_n mat._n xxvii_o of_o these_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n but_o how_o of_o other_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o only_o you_o be_v rise_v as_o christ_n be_v rise_v but_o you_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o rise_v unite_v to_o his_o rise_n the_o apostle_n warrant_v the_o expression_n of_o ungraft_v rom._n vi_o 5._o for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n so_o that_o in_o the_o instant_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n that_o any_o man_n attain_v to_o rise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n that_o man_n be_v ingraft_v implant_v into_o christ_n and_o as_o sure_a of_o a_o happy_a resurrection_n as_o that_o christ_n be_v rise_v a_o second_o parallel_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o resurrection_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o instrumental_a ii_o ii_o cause_n of_o both_o the_o second_o resurrection_n will_v be_v effectuate_v by_o the_o all_o powerful_a voice_n of_o christ_n call_v all_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n joh._n v._o 28._o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o this_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o trump_n of_o god_n 1_o thes._n iu_o 16._o and_o in_o 1_o cor._n xv._o the_o trump_n shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v let_v we_o by_o the_o way_n pause_v a_o little_a and_o take_v up_o some_o thought_n of_o this_o trump_n or_o trumpet_n the_o father_n of_o old_a say_v that_o whether_o he_o be_v eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v he_o still_o think_v he_o hear_v this_o trumpet_n sound_v this_o alarm_n arise_v you_o dead_a and_o come_v to_o judgement_n suppose_v you_o hear_v it_o now_o will_v it_o not_o startle_v you_o we_o have_v be_v startle_v many_o a_o time_n with_o a_o dreadful_a clap_n of_o thunder_n what_o amazement_n and_o dread_n will_v you_o be_v in_o if_o you_o hear_v this_o alarm_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o trumpet_n that_o will_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o quake_v and_o to_o vanish_v away_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o his_o trumpet_n that_o will_v rouse_v and_o awake_v all_o the_o world_n and_o whosoever_o have_v sleep_v the_o long_a in_o the_o dust_n the_o alarm_n of_o the_o trumpet_n that_o will_v not_o only_o force_v all_o to_o awake_v but_o to_o rise_v and_o to_o come_v and_o appear_v at_o the_o judgement_n now_o what_o parallel_n do_v the_o first_o resurrection_n bear_v to_o this_o why_o that_o be_v a_o alarm_n also_o of_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o oft_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n compare_v to_o a_o trumpet_n esay_n xxvii_o 13._o the_o great_a trumpet_n shall_v be_v blow_v and_o they_o shall_v come_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v in_o assyria_n and_o the_o out_o cast_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o they_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o holy_a mount_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v gather_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n mat._n xxiv_o 31._o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v send_v his_o minister_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n think_v of_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n at_o sinai_n and_o think_v of_o the_o trumpet_n at_o the_o last_o day_n at_o sinai_n to_o cause_v a_o first_o resurrection_n or_o to_o bring_v israel_n out_o of_o their_o sinful_a condition_n to_o rise_v and_o live_v to_o god_n and_o at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o call_v to_o account_v about_o the_o keep_n of_o that_o law_n that_o be_v then_o give_v so_o that_o will_v you_o know_v whether_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o happy_a resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n consider_v with_o yourself_o whether_o you_o have_v come_v to_o the_o first_o resurrection_n even_o to_o this_o day_n and_o if_o you_o will_v know_v whether_o you_o have_v attain_v that_o consider_v whether_o you_o have_v be_v raise_v by_o the_o trump_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v to_o thy_o first_o resurrection_n thou_o must_v look_v to_o judge_v of_o thy_o speed_n at_o the_o second_o these_o two_o be_v link_v together_o and_o have_v relation_n one_o to_o another_o as_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n when_o barley_n harvest_n be_v now_o get_v in_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o second_o day_n in_o passover_n week_n when_o barley_n harvest_n first_o begin_v the_o resurrection_n will_v be_v a_o fit_a harvest_n for_o every_o man_n to_o reap_v according_a as_o he_o have_v sow_v there_o be_v none_o but_o will_v willing_o have_v a_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o life_n and_o not_o to_o damnation_n begin_v thy_o resurrection_n here_o
and_o as_o thy_o soul_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n so_o may_v thou_o expect_v thy_o body_n rise_v from_o death_n in_o the_o grave_n the_o jew_n speak_v of_o a_o little_a bone_n in_o some_o part_n of_o a_o man_n body_n they_o call_v it_o luz_n which_o they_o say_v will_v never_o be_v consume_v in_o the_o grave_n but_o will_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o seed_n sow_o in_o the_o ground_n out_o of_o which_o will_v spring_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n i_o may_v say_v graciousness_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v rather_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n that_o will_v cause_v it_o to_o rise_v to_o life_n and_o happiness_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o first_o observation_n ii_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n that_o be_v the_o raise_v the_o gentile_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n some_o lose_v the_o opportunity_n and_o will_v not_o be_v raise_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o because_o they_o be_v not_o raise_v by_o a_o first_o resurrection_n when_o season_n and_o opportunity_n of_o live_v again_o be_v in_o date_n that_o be_v for_o the_o thousand_o year_n mention_v in_o the_o text._n whether_o you_o take_v the_o thousand_o year_n for_o a_o certain_a determinate_a time_n of_o exact_o so_o many_o year_n or_o that_o a_o certain_a number_n be_v use_v for_o a_o uncertain_a and_o this_o number_n the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o jew_n whether_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o you_o be_v to_o begin_v to_o count_v from_o the_o time_n the_o gospel_n be_v first_o send_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o count_v such_o a_o space_n of_o time_n forward_o and_o you_o will_v find_v in_o story_n that_o though_o the_o gospel_n have_v go_v through_o the_o world_n in_o that_o time_n and_o make_v the_o world_n christian_n and_o vast_a number_n be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n yet_o there_o be_v still_o a_o struggle_v to_o have_v keep_v the_o world_n heathen_a and_o multitude_n be_v unwilling_a to_o come_v off_o from_o their_o old_a heathen_a and_o idolatrous_a religion_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n the_o emperor_n and_o all_o the_o magistrate_n be_v enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o do_v not_o persecute_v the_o christian_n as_o but_o few_o but_o do_v yet_o they_o maintain_v their_o heathen_a religion_n might_n and_o main_n and_o the_o great_a wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o be_v esteem_v the_o philosophe_n and_o learned_a one_o be_v the_o great_a stickler_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o their_o many_o false_a and_o idol_n god_n all_o along_o when_o the_o emperor_n be_v become_v christian_n which_o may_v very_o well_o make_v we_o to_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n i._n 26._o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v but_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a i_o can_v omit_v two_o remarkable_a passage_n the_o one_o of_o julian_n the_o emperor_n who_o be_v bring_v up_o a_o christian_a but_o turn_v heathen_a nay_o who_o as_o story_n relate_v of_o he_o have_v be_v a_o lecturer_n in_o a_o christian_a congregation_n but_o become_v the_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o christianity_n he_o when_o the_o emperor_n have_v be_v christian_a for_o two_o succession_n viz._n constantine_n and_o constantius_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v flourish_v in_o their_o time_n well_o towards_o forty_o year_n and_o the_o heathen_a idolatrous_a temple_n shut_v up_o and_o christian_a church_n open_v he_o open_v the_o heathen_a temple_n shut_v up_o the_o christian_a promote_v idolatry_n again_o and_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o heathen_a god_n and_o have_v many_o heathen_a philosopher_n jamblichus_n maximus_n ecebolus_n libanius_n and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o more_o to_o spur_v he_o on_o to_o it_o and_o the_o other_o passage_n i_o have_v be_v a_o clause_n in_o a_o letter_n of_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n to_o one_o of_o his_o noble_n in_o which_o he_o tell_v he_o i_o have_v be_v in_o egypt_n and_o there_o i_o observe_v the_o christian_n worship_v christ_n and_o idol_n yea_o the_o christian_a bishop_n worship_v christ_n and_o serapis_n which_o serapis_n be_v the_o great_a god_n and_o idol_n of_o the_o egyptian_n by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o text_n that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o but_o continue_v still_o in_o their_o dead_a condition_n of_o blindness_n and_o heathenism_n and_o may_v also_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o live_v not_o again_o viz._n because_o they_o will_v not_o but_o choose_v death_n before_o life_n to_o continue_v in_o their_o dead_a condition_n of_o be_v heathen_n rather_o than_o to_o become_v christian_n and_o live_v and_o from_o this_o we_o may_v see_v how_o just_a it_o be_v with_o god_n to_o let_v popery_n and_o mahumetism_n invade_v the_o world_n and_o to_o reduce_v it_o to_o its_o heathenish_a ignorance_n blindness_n and_o superstition_n again_o because_o it_o be_v so_o unwilling_a to_o part_v with_o its_o ignorance_n blindness_n and_o superstition_n because_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o give_v they_o up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n and_o by_o that_o sad_a example_n we_o may_v observe_v how_o man_n lose_v and_o let_v slip_v the_o opportunity_n that_o god_n afford_v they_o for_o their_o own_o good_a and_o so_o lose_v they_o they_o lose_v themselves_o jerusalem_n know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o her_o visitation_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o her_o peace_n and_o so_o poor_a jerusalem_n be_v lose_v and_o her_o opportunity_n go_v for_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o critical_a time_n when_o there_o be_v a_o season_n opportune_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o clock_n strike_v time_n be_v but_o foolish_a man_n too_o common_o take_v so_o little_a notice_n of_o it_o that_o the_o brazen_a head_n cry_v time_n be_v past_a and_o break_v to_o piece_n if_o we_o shall_v take_v up_o the_o dispute_n whether_o god_n do_v not_o set_v his_o time_n and_o stint_n how_o long_o he_o will_v let_v man_n have_v opportunity_n of_o rise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n be_v there_o not_o many_o evidence_n for_o the_o affirmative_a that_o he_o do_v he_o set_v his_o stint_n and_o date_n how_o long_o he_o will_v afford_v a_o man_n the_o opportunity_n that_o his_o body_n may_v live_v and_o do_v he_o not_o the_o like_a for_o the_o live_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o god_n shut_v the_o gate_n of_o mercy_n against_o sinful_a soul_n even_o in_o this_o life_n and_o do_v he_o not_o shut_v the_o gate_n of_o repentance_n these_o in_o the_o text_n that_o live_v not_o again_o be_v not_o all_o possibility_n of_o live_v again_o take_v again_o from_o they_o because_o they_o have_v let_v the_o time_n and_o opportunity_n of_o revive_v let_v slip_v and_o go_v and_o neglect_v it_o esau_n lose_v his_o opportunity_n and_o have_v lose_v that_o he_o find_v no_o place_n of_o recovery_n though_o he_o seek_v it_o with_o tear_n and_o joh._n xii_o 39_o 40._o they_o can_v not_o believe_v because_o esaias_n have_v say_v he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n etc._n etc._n why_o be_v esaias_n word_n a_o charm_n to_o they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v no_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v because_o those_o word_n of_o esaias_n be_v verify_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o have_v so_o long_o wilful_o blind_v their_o own_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v put_v to_o his_o seal_n and_o blind_v and_o harden_v they_o that_o they_o be_v now_o past_a all_o possibility_n of_o believe_v in_o that_o great_a dispute_n and_o iniquiry_n how_o god_n harden_v man_n heart_n of_o which_o there_o be_v so_o frequent_a mention_n and_o intimitation_n in_o scripture_n the_o first_o crisis_n towards_o the_o determination_n of_o it_o be_v that_o god_n have_v set_v such_o man_n a_o time_n how_o long_o they_o may_v be_v in_o a_o possibility_n of_o repent_v and_o believe_v which_o when_o it_o be_v come_v and_o they_o be_v still_o impertinent_a and_o unbelieving_a and_o will_v not_o repent_v and_o believe_v he_o shut_v the_o door_n against_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o repent_v and_o believe_v upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o which_o we_o have_v advertisement_n what_o we_o have_v to_o do_v viz._n to_o strive_v after_o this_o first_o resurrection_n while_o the_o lord_n afford_v time_n and_o opportunity_n and_o when_o god_n offer_v the_o advantage_n of_o our_o live_n again_o not_o to_o be_v enemy_n of_o our_o own_o revive_n a_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o 2_o samuel_n xix_o 29._o